Skip to main content

Full text of "English syntax and analysis simplified"

See other formats


■* woods  Co 


library  of  congress, 

TEtht\ 

%p ©qpgrisfct  Tfu 

Shelf .^tl4.7S 


UNITED  STATES  OF  AMERICA. 


***** 


ENGLISH 


SYNTAX  AND  ANALYSIS 


SIMPLIFIED. 


DESIGNED  FOR  USE  IN  COMMON  SCHOOLS,   HIGH 
SCHOOLS,   AND  NORMAL  SCHOOLS. 


• 


MRS.   M/D.   L.    HAYNIE, 

Professor  of  Modern  Languages,  Illinois  State  Normal  University. 


CHICAGO  r 
GEO.    SHERWOOD    &    CO 


V 


-f£m> 


Copyright,  1884, 

By  Geo.  Sherwood  &  Co. 

Chicago. 


To 

MY  PUPILS, 

who  ake  now  in  america,  europe,  and  the 

isles  of  the  sea, 

This  Book  is  Dedicated 

BY    THE    AUTHORESS, 

as  a  token  of  affectionate  remembrance, 

for  their  unvarying  kindness,  and  full 

appreciation  of  her  labors 

AMONG   THEM. 


PREFACE 


This  book  appears  before  the  public,  in  answer  to 
many  calls. 

For  years  my  pupils,  and,  also,  teachers  whom  I  have 
never  known  personally,  have  urged  me  to  embody  my 
teaching  in  book  form,  so  that  they  could  put  into  the 
hands  of  their  own  pupils,  a  text-book,  attractive,  easy  of 
comprehension,  and  at  the  same  time  scholarly. 

Cheerfully,  but  not  without  labor,  the  task  has  been 
performed,  and  the  book  is  now  sent  forth  on  its  mission, 
without  a  misgiving  of  its  success,  wherever  it  may  happen 
to  find  a  welcome. 

Syntax  and  Analysis  are  treated  together,  as  they  are 
so  closely  related,  it  is  difficult  to  treat  them  separately. 

In  simplifying  these  difficult  subjects,  no  element  has 
been  omitted,  but  into  the  work  have  entered  deep 
thought,  and  the  result  of  the  careful  and  extended  re- 
search of  years. 

A  very  long  experience  in  teaching  modern  languages, 
has  enabled  me  to  understand  the  difficulties  to  be  met 
with  at  every  step,  when  undertaking  the  study  of,  even 
the  mother-tongue,  and  from  this  experience  has  resulted 
the  plan  of  this  work. 

Step  by  step  the  pupil  is  led  from  the  simple  to  the 
abstruse. 

5 


PREFACE. 

TIh>  simple  sentence  is  treated   in   full;    first,  without 

sjij  modifier,  and  afterwards,  with   the  modifiers,  in  me- 

thodioal  order,  before  the  complex  sentence  is  introduced; 

and  tin-   complex  Bentenoe  is  exhaustively  treated,  before 

impound  Bentenoe  is  introduced. 

Abundant  and  full  analyses  are  given  as  models;  and 
no  kind  <>!'  sentence  is  omitfo  d. 

Tlir  usr>  of  tin'  verb  Bey  tin'  copulative  verbs,  and 
transitive  and  intransitive  verbs,  arc  fully  explained,  but 
no  special  reference  is  made  to  auxiliary  verbs,  as  they  are 
fully  treated  of  in  my  Etymology,  soon  to  be  published. 

The  hook  should  not  be  put  into  the   hands  of  any  who 
have  not  a  fair  knowledge  of  Etymology;    for,  in  order  to 
construct  sentences,  a  knowledge  of  words  and  their  uses 
--a rv. 

Thanks  are  due  to  the  grammars  in  whose  companion- 
ship 1  have  lived  from  my  childhood;  and  to  the  kind 
friends  win.-,,  commendatory  words  have  encouraged  me 
all  along  the  way. 

Martha   I).  L.  IIavnik. 
Illiti"  nial  University, 

M    •!>  22,  J  684. 


CONTENTS. 


Page 

Syntax, — Definitions  and  Explanations,           -           -  9-12 

Elements  op  the  Sentence  ;  Sentences  Classified  by 

use  and  by  structure,         -          -           -           -  13-18 

Analysis  Defined,      ------  19 

The  Simple  Sentence  in  all  its  Forms,  and  with  all 

the  Modifiers  Belonging  to  it,     -           -           -  19-91 

Rules  of  Syntax,        ------  92-94 

Rules  of  Analysis,           -----  94-96 

The  Clause  Element,           -----  97-105 

Complex  Sentences.      -----  105-202 

Adjective  Clauses,               -----  106-126 

Objective  Clauses,                    -^  127-135 

Adverbial  Clauses,               -----  136-202 

Abridged  Propositions,            -  202-208 

Compound  Sentences,           ....           -  209-243 

Condensed  or  Partially  Compound  Sentences,     -  243-248 

Idiomatic  Constructions,    -----  149-150 

Models  for  Analysis,  Outline   Analysis,  and  Exer- 
cise upon  Exclamatory  Sentences,        -           -  251-271 


SYNTAX. 


The  division  of  grammar  which  treats  of  sen- 
tence-making is  called  Syntax. 

The  word  Syntax  is  derived  from  two  Greek  words, 
syn,  together,  and  taxis,  arrangement. 

Sentences  are  composed  of  words,  therefore  : 

Syntax  is  the   correct  use,  and  the   methodical   ar- 
rangement of  words  in  the  construction  of  sentences. 

False   Syntax   is   the   incorrect   use,  or  the  faulty 
arrangement  of  words  in  the  construction  of  a  sentence. 

A   sentence    is    the    expression    of  a    thought    in 
words. 

A  thought  is  a  collection  of  ideas  making  complete 
sense  in  the  mind,  before  it  is  expressed. 

An  idea  is  a  mental  picture. 

Every  sentence  must  contain  at  least  one  propo- 
sition. 

A  proposition  consists  of  a  combination  of  words, 
forming  a  statement. 

In  a  proposition,  two  terms  are  necessary: 

1.— Subject. 
2.— Predicate. 

Therefore  :  A  proposition  is  the  combination  of  a  sub- 
ject and  a  predicate. 

(9) 


10  SYNTAX    AND    ANALYSIS. 

The  Subject  of  a  proposition  is  the  word,  or  words, 
used  to  represent  that  of  which  something  is  said  or  af- 
firmed. 

The  Predicate  of  a  proposition  is  the  word,  or 
toords,  used  to  represent  that  which  is  said  or  affirmed  of 
the  subject. 

Kx.—Rain  falls. 

In  this  proposition,  the  word  llain  represents  that 
about  which  something  is  said  or  affirmed,  therefore  it  is 
the  subject,  or  first  term  of  the  proposition. 

The  subject  must  be  a  noun  or  a  pronoun,  or  so?ne- 
thing  used  as  such. 

A  symbol,  a  figure,  a  letter,  a  phrase  or  a 

clause,  may  be  used  to  represent  that  about  which  some- 
thing is  said,  and  thus  become  the  subject  of  a  proposition. 

A  phrase  (as  a  grammatical  term),  consists  of  a  prep- 
osition and  its  object,  or  an  infinitive,  with  the  sign  to, 
either  expressed  or  understood. 

A  clause  is  the  combination  of  a  subject  and  a  predi- 
cate (a  proposition)  used  as  an  element  of  a  sentence. 

Ex.  1. — Mary  sings. 
2. — I£e  reads. 

3. (-  is  the  sign  of  Addition. 

4. — 7  is  a  figure. 
5. — H  is  a  letter. 

6 — To  retire  from  business  is  his  intention. 
7. — That  you  are  so  careless  surprises  me. 

There  are  many  complete  sentences  which  contain 
neither  a  noun  nor  &  pronoun. 

Such  sentences  have  for  their  subject,  either  a  phrase  or 
clause,  used  substantively. 


SYNTAX.  1 1 

Ex. — To  submit  now  would  be  humiliating. 
That  to  live  happily  is  not  impossible  1ms 

been  proved  positively,  and  very  frequently. 

The  simple  or  grammatical  subject  is  the 

word,  phrase  or  clause  taken  alone. 

The  complex  or  logical  subject  is  the  icord, 
phrase  or  clause  taken  with  the  modifiers. 

In  the  following  sentence  : 

An  industrious,  prudent  boy  will  succeed,  the  word  boy 
is  the  simple  or  grammatical  subject,  and  the  words,  An 
industrious,  prudent  boy  is  the  complex  or  logical  subject. 

The  Predicate  must  contain  a  verb.  No  other  part  of 
speech  can  take  its  place  ;  for  no  other  part  of  speech  has 
the  power  to  make  an  assertion. 

It  is  frequently  the  case,  however,  that  other  words, 
called  attributes  of  the  subject,  combine  with  the  verb, 
to  form  the  grammatical  predicate.  (See  Uses  of 
the  Verb  Be,  page  19.) 

The  simple  or  grammatical  predicate  is  the 

verb,  or  the  verb  and  the  attribute  taken  alone. 

The  complex  or  logical  predicate  is  the  simple 

predicate  taken  with  its  modifiers. 

Ex. — The  redbreast  loves  to  build  and  warble  there. — 
Gray. 

In  this  sentence  loves,  is  the  simple  predicate  ;  and 
loves  to  build  and  warble  there,  is  the  complex  or  logical 
predicate. 

A  finite  verb  must  be  used  in  the  predicate,  as  neither 
the  infinitive  nor  the  participle  has  the  power  to  make  an 


12  SYNTAX    AND    ANALYSIS. 

Both  the  infinitive  and  the  participle  may  be  used, 
however,  as  attributes. 

Ex. — He  is  to  be  educated  in  Boston. 

In  this  sentence  is,  is  the  finite  verb,  used  to  make  the 
assertion  ;  to  be  educated  is  the  passive  infinitive  of  the 
verb  educate,  used  as  attribute.  (See  Infinitive  used  as 
attribute.) 

The  participle  is  used  as  a  verbal  attribute  in  the 
progressive  form  of  the  verb,  and  in  the  perfect  tenses. 
Ex. — The  sun  is  vising.    The  sun  has  risen* 


ELEMENTS  OF  THE  SENTENCE. 

The  elements  of  a  sentence  are  the  words,  phrases  or 
clauses  of  which  it  is  composed. 

The  elements  of  a  sentence  are  divided  into: 

1.— Principal  elements. 

2. — Subordinate  elements. 

The  principal  elements  are  the  subject  and  the 
predicate. 

The  subject  and  the  predicate  are  called  principal  ele- 
ments, because  no  sentence  can  be  formed  without  them  ; 
and  all  subordinate  elements  depend  upon  them. 

The  subordinate  elements  are  those  which  de- 
pend upon  and  modify  the  principal  elements. 
The  subordinate  elements  are: 

1  — The  Adjective  element. 

2. — The  Objective  elememt. 

3. — The  Adverbial  element. 
All  the  elements  are  found  in  the  following  sentence: 

And  little  footsteps  lightly  print  the  ground. — Gray. 


ELEMENTS  OP  THE  SENTENCE.  13 

The  elements  which  enter  into  the  construction  of  sen- 
tences are,  inform, — words,  phrases,  or  clauses. 

Each  of  these  forms  may  be  used  as  follows: 
1. — Subject, 
2. — Predicate, 
3. — Adjective  Element. 
4. — Objective  Element. 
5. — Adverbial  Element. 

Word  element — Subject  and  predicate.    Bells  ring 

Phrase  element — Subject  and  predicate.  To  be  is 
to  exist. 

Clause  element,  as  subject.  That  you  are  mistaken 
is  certain. 

Clause  element,  as  predicate  nominative.  The 
cause  of  his  leaving  was,  that  he  was  disappointed. 

Note. — The  subordinate  elements,  also,  may  take  any  of  these 
forms. 

The  toord  element  is  a  single  word  used  to  express  an 
idea,  without  the  aid  of  a  relation  word.  It  matters  not 
how  many  modifiers  it  may  have,  it  should  be  called  a  word 
element. 

The  Phrase  element  is  a  verb  in  the  infinitive 
mode,  or  a  preposition  and  its  object. 

Sometimes  the  sign  of  the  infinitive,  the  particle  to,  is 
omitted,  and  sometimes  the  preposition  belonging1  to  the 
phrase  is  omitted,  but  in  both  cases  the  element  should  be 
called  a  phrase  element. 

Note. — The  term  phrase  is  usually  applied  to  any  group  of 
words  which  does  not  contain  a  Unite  verb  ;  but,  in  the  analysis  of 
sentences,  the  term  phrase  should  be  restricted  to  the  forms  spoken  of 
above. 

Independent  elements  are  certain   words  or  ex- 


14  SYNTAX    AND    ANALYSIS. 

pressions  which  have  no  grammatical  relation  to  any  sen- 
tence, or  any  part  of  a  sentence,  though  they  usually  accom- 
pany a  sentence. 

They  are  used  often  in  exclamations,  and  in  conversa- 
tion. 

The   principal  independent  elements  consist  of  expres- 
sions of  emotion'  the  most  of  such  are  always  incomplete: — 
Oh  how  beautiful  ! 
Oh  !  but  to  breathe  the  breath 
Of  the  cowslip  and  primrose  sweet! — Hood. 

The  nominative  independent  by  address  .• — 
Adam,  where  art  thou!  — Bible. 

The  Adverbs,  now,  well,  why: 

N~ow,  what  have  you  done! 
Well,  can  it  be  true? 
Why,  you  said  so. 

And  the  Interjections  . — 

Oh!     Ah!     Alas!     What!  etc. 
Other  independent  elements  will  be  given  hereafter. 

Independent  elements  should  be    separated  from    the 
sentence  by  a  comma. 

A  word,  phrase  or  clause  added  to  an  element  to  vary 
its  meaning  is  called  a  modifier. 

A  simple  element  is  one  which  is  not  modified. 

Ex. — Hoys  run. 

A   complex  element  is  a  modified  element,  or  an 
element  taken  with  its  modifier,  or  modifiers. 

Ex. — Three  boys  run  fast. 

The  basis  of  an  element  is  the  element  which  is  modi- 


SENTENCES    CLASSIFIED    BY    THEIR    USE.  15 

fied;  boys  is  the  basis  of  three  boys ;  and  run  is  the  basis 
of  run  fast. 

A  compound  element  is  one  which  consists  of  two 
or  more  similar  elements,  coOrdinately  united  by  conjun  .- 
tions,  either  expressed  or  understood. 

Ex..— Apples,  peaches  and  pears  are  in  market  now. 

Coordinate  elements  do  not  modify  each  other,  or 
one  another,  but  when  combined  they  may  modify  some 
other  element. 

Ex. — Clear  and  beautiful  skies  looked  down  smilingly 
upon  the  landscape. 

In  this  sentence  clear  and  beautiful  are  coordinate 
elements,  making  a  compound  adjective  element ;  but 
subordinate  to  skies,  which  they  modify. 


CLASSES   OF   SENTENCES. 

SENTENCES   CLASSIFIED   BY   THETR   USE. 

Thouf/ht  may  be  expressed  by  means  of  words,  in 
four  different  ways  j  there  are,  therefore,  four  different 
kinds  of  sentences: 

1.— Declarative, 

2 . — Inte  rrogative. 

3.  — Imperative. 

±.—JExclamative. 

A  Declarative  sentence  is  one  that  makes  an 
affirmation  or  a  denial. 

Ex. — The  hunters  returned  yesterday. 
The  hunters  did  not  return  yesterday. 


16  SYNTAX    AND    ANALYSIS. 

The  hunters  may  return  to-morrow. 

If  the  hunters  return  to-morrow,  they  will  supply  us 
'with  game  for  the  feast. 

An  Interrogative  sentence  is  used  to  ask  a  ques- 
tion. 

Ex. — Have  you  been  to  Crystal  Lake  to-day? 
Is  it  time  to  go  home? 

Interrogative  sentences  are  not  always  used  to  ask  for 
information. 

They  are  sometimes  used  for  rhetorical  effect ;  and  they 
are  then  called  questions  of  appeal. 

Ex. — Is  there  not  a  time  appointed  unto  man  to  die? 
There  is. 

Shall  we  submit  to  the  oppression  of  a  tyrant  ?  We 
shall  not. 

When  the  question  of  appeal  is  negative,  an  affirmative 
answer  is  expected  ;  and  when  it  is  affirmative,  a  negative 
answer  is  expected,  as  will  be  seen  above. 

An  Imperative  sentence  is  used  to  express  a 
command,  an  entreaty,  a  petition,  or  a  request. 

Ex. — Give  ear,  0  my  people,  to  my  law. 
Maintain  the  ground  where  thou  standest. 

Note. — The  relative  position  of  the  speaker  and  the  one  spoken  t<> 
decides  lohether  the  imperative  sentence  is  a  command,  an  entreaty,  a 
petition,  or  a  request. 

An  E.rcl 'amative,  or  as  it  is  commonly  called,  an 
exclamatovu  sentence,  is  one  used  to  express  some 
strong  emotion  of  pain,  pleasure,  astonishment,  approba- 
tion, disapprobation,  etc. 

Exclamative  sentences  are  often  mere  fragments,  not 
admitting  of  analysis. 


SENTENCES    CLASSIFIED    ACCORDING    TO    STRUCTURE.       17 

Ex. — Impossible! 
What  a  lovely  day! 
How  terrible! 

Such  expressions  are  of  the  nature  of  the  Interjection, 
therefore  an  exclamation  point  should  be  placed  after 
them. 

When  two  or  more  different  kinds  are  united  to  form 
one  sentence,  it  is  called  a  mixed  sentence. 

Ex. — Tell  me  how  much  money  you  want,  and  I  will 
give  it  to  you. 

He  said  to  me,  do  you  know  where  the  paper  is  pub- 
lished ? 

The  first  one  of  the  sentences  consists  of  an  imperative 
proposition,  and  a  declarative  proposition  ;  and  the  second, 
of  a  declarative  proposition,  and  an  interrogative  proposi- 
tion.    Both  are  mixed  sentences. 

SENTENCES   CLASSIFIED   ACCORDING   TO 
STRUCTURE. 

Sentences  are  classified  according  to  their  structure 
into: 

1. — Simple  sentences. 
2. — Complex  sentences. 
3. — Compound  sentences. 

A  simple  sentence  consists  of   a  single  proposition. 
Ex. — Bells  ring. 

A  simple  sentence  may  consist  of  two  words  only,  or 
of  an  indefinite  number  of  words  :  for  both  subject  and 
predicate  may  take  a  great  many  modifiers. 

Ex. — It  is  a  glorious  land,  with  snowy,  bold,  and  mag- 
nificent mountains  ;  deep,  narrow  and  well  wooded  valleys: 


18  SYNTAX   AND   ANALYSIS. 

bleak  plateau  and  slopes ;  wild  ravines  ;  clear  and  pictur- 
esque lakes,  immense  forests  of  birch,  pine  and  fir  trees. 

This  sentence  is  simple,  though  some  of  the  elements 
are  complex,  and  some  compound. 

Sentences  of  great  length  are  sometimes  difficult  to 
comprehend,  it  is  better,  therefore,  to  separate  them  into 
short  and  simple  statements. 

Brevity  often  adds  beauty  and  clearness  to  a  statement. 

A  complex  sentence  consists  of  at  least  two  propo- 
sitions, one  principal,  and  one  subordinate. 

Ex. — When  the  tree  was  cut  down,  two  birds  flew  in 
circles  above  his  head. 

The  complex  sentence  may  contain  several  subordinate 
clauses,  and  may  be  extended  to  any  length  desirable,  as 
in  the  following  : 

When  the  tree  was  cut  down,  two  birds  flew  in  circles 
above  his  head,  uttering  piercing  and  mournful  cries,  be- 
cause their  nest  of  little  fledglings  was  utterly  destroyed. 

The  parts  of  a  complex  sentence  are  called  clauses  ; 
the  principal  clause,  and  the  subordinate  clause. 

The  subordinate  clause  is  joined  to  the  principal  clause 
by  a  subordinate  connective. 

A  compound  sentence  consists  of  two  or  more 
independent  propositions  connected  by  co5rdinate  con- 
junctions. 

Ex. — The  man  cut  down  the  tree,  and  a  nest  containing 
some  beautiful  little  birds  was  utterly  destroyed. 


THE    SIMPLE    SENTENCE.  19 


ANALYSIS. 

A-YlCblysis  is  the  process  by  which  the  whole  is  re- 
solved or  separated  into  its  component  elements,  ov  parts. 

In  its  application  to  language,  analysis  refers  to  a 
complete  separation  of  a  sentence  into  its  elements  ;  and  a 
careful  examination  of  each,  in  its  reference  to  the  whole, 
or  to  some  other  element. 

Syntax  and  Analysis  are  so  intimately  related  that 
they  may  properly  be  treated  of  together. 

As  it  is  impossible  to  analyze  a  sentence  systematically, 
or  with  any  correctness  whatever,  if  the  construction  be 
faulty,  it  will  be  necessary  to  require  the  pupil  to  be  very 
careful  in  preparing  original  sentences  for  practical  anal- 
ysis. 

Original  sentences  should  be  required  of  the  pupil 
every  day. 

Sentences  properly  constructed  will  separate  into  their 
constituent  elements  with  ease,  when  the  laws  of  analysis 
are  applied. 

THE   SIMPLE    SENTENCE. 
THE  VERB  BE. 

The  verb  Be  is  the  life  principle  of  language.  With- 
out it,  no  statement  can  be  made. 

Every  verb  has  two  distinct  elements, — one  is  the  as- 
sertive, the  other,  the  attributive. 

When  the  assertive  part  is  separated  from  the  attrib- 
utive, the   latter  becomes  a  participle,  having  no   power 


20  SYNTAX    AND    ANALYSIS. 

whatever  to  express  a  thought.  The  assertive  element  is 
the  verb  Be,  called  the  copula  $  it  is  found  in  all  verbs, 
though  not  always  expressed. 

In  the  sentence, 

Snow  is  falling, 

the  copula  and  the  attribute  are  both  expressed  ;  is,  is 
the  copula,  and  fallinf/,  the  attribute. 

But  they  are  often  blended;  then  a  new  word  is  formed 
in  which  neither  is  seen  ;  just  as  the  blending  of  two 
colors  makes  a  new  one,  which  resembles  neither  of  the 
originals.     Is  falling  is  equivalent  to  falls. 

The  new  word  is  called  an  attributive  verb  ;  therefore, 

The  attributive  verb  is  the  one  word  i?i  ichich  both  the 
copula  and  the  attribute  are  blended. 

Fall,  rise,  come,  run,  etc.,  are  attributive  verbs. 

The  verb  Be  has  two  uses. 

1.  When  used  alone,  it  denotes  existence,  as,  God  is, 
I  think,  therefore,  I  am,  i.  e.,  I  exist.  Thus  used,  Be  is 
an  attributive  verb. 

Such  sentences  are  often  introduced  by  the  word  there, 
which  is  simply  a  word  of  euphony,  forming  no  material 
part  of  the  sentence  ;  as  There  is  a  God. 

2.  When  used  to  join  an  attribute  to  the  subject,  it  is 
called  the  copula. 

As  a  copula,  or  link,  it  may  connect 
a  substantive  attribute; 
an  adjective  attribute; 
a  verbal  attribute. 

The  adverb  cannot  be  used  as  an  attribute. 

Exercises. — 

1.  A  substantive  attribute:  The  canarv  is  a  bird. 


THE    SIMPLE    SENTENCE.  21 

2.  An  adjective  attribute:      The  canary  is  pretty. 

3.  A  verbal  attribute;    The  canary  is  singing. 

MODEL     FOR     ANALYSIS. 

The  simplest  form  of  the  sentence. 
God  is. 

It  is  a  proposition, — it  is  a  combination  of  a  subject 
and  a  predicate. 

It  is  the  expression  of  a  thought  in  words;  therefore 
it  is  a  sentence. 

It  is  a  simple  sentence,  it  contains  but  one  proposition. 

God  is  the  subject;  it  is  a  word  which  represents  that 
of  which  the  being,  or  existence  is  affirmed. 

Is  is  the  predicate;  it  is  a  word  used  to  affirm  the 
being  or  existence  of  God. 

I    EXERCISE. 

I  am.  He  was.  They  were.  There  are  joys.  There 
were  sorrows.     There  was  pleasure. 

The  verb  Be  when  used  to  denote  existence  is  usually 
followed  by  an  adverbial  element  of  place;  as,  I  am  here. 
He  was  in  town. 

Write  ten  sentences  containing  the  verb  Be,  used  to 
denote  existence. 

THE  VERB  BE  USED  AS  COPULA. 
The  verb  Be  is  always  intransitive. 

It  asserts  no  action  whatever  of  the  subject,  therefore 
it  has  no  power  to  govern. 

The  noun  or  the  pronoun  following  it  represents  the 
subject  in  another  form,  and  must  agree  with  it  in  all  that 
they  have  in  common. 

The  subject  of  every  finite  verb  must  be  in  the  ncmina- 


22  SYNTAX    AND    ANALYSIS. 

five  case;  and  the  noun  or  pronoun  connected  to  it  by  the 
verb  Be,  must  be  in  the  nominative  case  also. 

The  verb  Be  when  used  to  connect  an  attribute  to  the 
snbject  is  called  a  copula,  or  link. 

RULE    I. 

The  subject  of  a  finite  verb  must  be  in  the  nominative 
case. 

RULE    II. 

The  noun  or  pronoun  connected  to  the  subject  of  a  finite 
verb,  by  the  copula,  must  be  in  the  nominative  case. 

PRACTICAL. 

Such  expressions  as  It  is  him;  It  is  her;  It  is  them;  are 
incorrect;  say,  It  is  I;  It  is  he;  It  is  she;  It  is  they. 

MODEL     FOR     ANALYSIS. 

Lilies  are  Flowers. 

It  is  a  proposition;  it  is  the  combination  of  a  subject 
and  a  predicate. 

It  is  the  expression  of  a  thought  in  words;  therefore   it 
is  a  sentence. 

It  is  a  simple  sentence;  it  contains  but  one  proposition. 

Lilies  is  the  subject;  it  is  that  of  which  the  attribute, 
flowers,  is  asserted. 

Are  flowers  is  the  predicate;  it  is  that  which  is  affirm- 
ed of  lilies. 

Are  is  the  copula;  it  is  a  form  of  the  verb  Be,  used  to 
connect  the  substantive  attribute  flowers  to  the  subject 
lilies. 

Flowers  is  the  substantive  attribute;  a  word  used  to 
represent  the  class  of  objects  to  which  the  subject  belongs. 
It  agrees  with  the  subject  in  person,  number,  and  gender, 


THE    SIMPLE    SENTENCE.  23 

and  is  also  in  the  nominative  case  to  agree  with  the  sub- 
ject, according  to  Rule  II. 

Exercises  upon  the  verb  Be,  used  as  copula,  to  connect 
a  substantive  attribute. 

It  is  I.  Oranges  are  fruit. 

It  is  he.  Indians  are  savages. 

It  is  she.  Diamonds  are  stones. 

It  is  thou.  Pines  are  evergreens. 

It  is  you.  Bees  are  insects. 

Write  fifteen  sentences  to  illustrate  Rule  II. 

RULE    III. 

The  adjective  connected  by  the  copula  to  the  subject 
must  represent  some  characteristic  property  of  the  subject. 

PRACTICAL. 

Great  care  should  be  taken  to  avoid  the  use  of  an  ad- 
jective in  the  predicate,  which  represents  a  quality  or  a 
condition  which,  from  the  nature  of  the  subject,  could  not 
belong  to  it. 

Careless  as  well  as  ignorant  speakers  often  violate  Rule 
III.  by  using  such  expressions  as, — It  is  awful,  It  is  splen- 
did, It  is  nice,  when  in  reality  the  object  represented  by 
it,  could  not,  from  its  nature,  possess  an  element  of  awe,  or 
splendor,  and  the  attribute  nice  is  predicated  of  almost  ev- 
ery object  under  the  sun,  whether  small  or  great. 

Teachers  should  not  regard  this  as  a  matter  of  small 
importance,  but  should  promptly  and  persistently  call  the 
attention  of  the  pupil  to  his  mistake,  and  aid  him  in  acquir- 
ing a  correct  habit  in  the  use  of  the  predicate  adjective. 

MODEL     FOR     ANALYSIS. 

Lilies  are  Beautiful. 

It  is  a  proposition;  it  is  a  combination  of  a  subject  and 
a  predicate. 


24  SYNTAX    AND    ANALYSIS. 

It  is  the  expression  of  a  thought  in  words  ;  therefore  it 
is  a  sentence. 

It  is  a  simple  sentence;  it  contains  but  one  proposition. 

Lilies  is  the  subject;  it  is  a  word  which  represents 
that  of  which  the  attribute,  beautiful,  is  asserted. 

Are  beautiful  is  the  predicate;  it  is  that  which  is 
asserted  of  the  subject. 

Are  is  the  copula;  it  is  the  form  of  the  verb  Be,  used  to 
connect  the  adjective  attribute,  beautiful,  to  the  subject, 
lilies. 

Beautiful  is  the  adjective  attribute,  a  word  used  to 
represent  a  quality  that  is  natural  to  the  subject,  lilies,  and 
agrees  with  it  according  to  Rule  III. 

EXERCISE    I. 

The  verb  Be  used  to  connect  an  adjective  attribute  to 
the  subject. 

Winds  were  cold.  Jewels  are  valuable. 

Snow  is  white.  Thou  art  merciful. 

Apples  are  sour.  Mary  is  careful. 

Job  was  patient.  John  is  faithful. 

Water  is  clear.  Fawns  are  graceful. 

Write  ten  sentences  to  illustrate  Rule  III. 

KULE    IV. 

The  verbal  attribute  connected  to  the  subject  by  the 
verl)  Be,  must  represent  some  action  or  state  natural  to  the 
subject. 

MODEL    FOR    ANALYSIS. 

Lilies  are  growing. 

It  is  a  proposition  ;  it  is  the  combination  of  a  subject 
and  a  predicate. 

It  is  the  expression  of  a  thought  in  words  ;  therefore  it 
is  a  sentence. 


THE    SIMPLE    SENTENCE.  25 

It  is  a  simple  sentence;  it  contains  but  one  proposition. 

Lilies  is  the  subject ;  it  is  that  about  which  the  action, 
groioing,  is  affirmed. 

Are  groioing  is  the  predicate;  it  is  that  which  is  as- 
serted of  the  subject. 

Are  is  the  copula  ;  it  is  a  form  of  the  verb  Be  used  to 
connect  a  verbal  attribute  to  the  subject. 

Groioing  is  the  verbal  attribute;  a  word  used  to  repre- 
sent an  action  that  is  natural  to  the  subject,  with  which  it 
agrees  according  to  Rule  IV. 

PRACTICAL. 

Do  not  predicate  an  action  of  the  subject  which  it  can 
not  perform,  or  a  state  which  is  not  natural  to  it. 

Say  the  lark  is  singing,  not  the  lark  is  cooing  /  the  boy 
is  lying  on  the  ground,  not,  the  boy  is  laying  on  the 
ground,  when  reference  is  made  to  his  being  prostrate  on 
the  ground  ;  he  is  sitting  in  a  chair,  not  he  is  setting  in  a 
chair. 

EXERCISE    II. 

The  verb  Me  used  to  connect  a  verbal  attribute  to  the 
subject. 

Bells  are  ringing.  Eagles  are  screaming. 

Ships  were  sailing.  Doves  were  cooing. 

Snow  is  falling.  Thou  art  sighing. 

Ice  is  melting.  He  is  laughing. 

Boys  were  skating.  Lions  were  roaring. 

The  copula  is  used  also  to  connect  to  the  subject  a 
passive  participle,  which  is  a  verbal  attribute  used  to 
represent  an  action  received  by  the  subject.  The  copula 
and  this  attribute  combined  form  the  passive  voice  of  the 
verb.  The  copula  and  the  verbal  attribute  should  be 
parsed  together  as  one  verb. 

Ex. — John  is  respected. 


26  SYNTAX    AND    ANALYSIS. 

Note —  The  infinitive  To  Be,  used  to  connect  the  attributice  ob- 
ject of  a  verb  or  a  preposition  to  the  direct  object,  will  be  treated  <>l 
in  connection  with  the  Double  Object. 

Care  has  been  taken  to  present  only  the  simplest  form 
of  the  sentence,  with  no  modifiers  whatever. 

Note. — Some  authors,  very  few,  however,  have  attempted  to 
justify  the  use  of  an  objective  after  Be,  saying  that  the  construction 
is  a 'genuine  idiom  of  the  English,  formed  on  the  analogy  of  the 
French  C"  est  mot,  etc. 

The  etc.  remains  a  mystery  to  the  pupil  unacquainted  with  the 
French  language ;  but  he  is  impressed  with  the  notion  that  it  con- 
tains weighty  matter  in  favor  of  this  usage. 

The  fact  is,  that  in  the  French  language  there  are  four  construc- 
tions in  which  the  dative  form  of  the  pronoun  is  used  in  the  place  of 
the  nominative  form,  but  the  change  of  form  does  not  change  I  In- 
case of  the  pronoun. 

The  nominative  singular  of  the  personal  pronouns  in  the  French 
language  is : 

First  person,  je,  I. 
Second  person,  tit.,  thou. 
Third  person,  U,  he. 
But,  in  the  four  cases  to  which  reference  has  been  made,  je  becomes 
moi,  tu  becomes  tot,  and  il  becomes  lui.    The  plurals  change  form, 
also,  in  the  same  way. 

The  four  constructions  are  the  following  : 

1.  When  the  pronoun  is  used  as  a  substantive  attribute,  as  c'  est 
moi,  it  is  I. 

2.  When  the  subject  is  compound,  as  lui  et  moi,  nous  apprenona 
le  francais,  he  and  I  study  French. 

3.  When  used  witli  plus  que  to  denote  comparison  of  inequality, 
ssje  suis  plusjeune  que  lui,  I  am  younger  than  he. 

4.  When  used  to  answer  questions,  as  qui  a  fait  cela? — moi,  who 
has  done  that? — I. 

If  the  expression,  it  is  me,  is  a  correct  translation  of  e'est  moi, 
then  him  and  me  are  learning  French,  is  a  correct  translation  of  lui 
et  moi  nous  apprenom  le  francais  ;  I  am  younger  than  Mm,  is  a  cor- 
rect translation  of  je  suis  plus  jeune  que  lui.  and  who  has  done  that? 
me,  is  a  correct  translation  of  qui  a  fait  cela?  moi. 


THE    SIMPLE    SENTENCE.  2? 

The  advocates  of  this  objective  form  after  Be,  are  careful  not  to 
go  beyond  the  first  example,  including  the  others  under  the  head  of 
etc. 

The  authors  of  the  Frencn  grammars  are  the  highest  authority 
in  the  matter,  and  they  invariably  translate  these  dative  forms  into 
the  English,  as  nominatives. 

In  some  of  the  grammars,  too,  the  forms,  moi,  toi,  lui,  etc.,  are 
given  in  the  declension  of  the  personal  pronouns  as  second  forms  of 
the  nominative. — See  "Ann's  French  Method,"  page  106. 


THE  PREPOSITIONAL  PHRASE  USED  AS  ATTRIBUTE. 

The  prepositional  phrase  is  often  used  as  attribute,  to 
denote  some  quality  or  condition  of  the  subject. 

In  this  use,  it  is  equivalent  to  an  adjective,  and,  when 
treated  as  a  whole,  should  be  disposed  of  as  an  adjective. 

It  is  a  separable  phrase,  however,  and  each  word  may 
be  parsed  separately. 

This  construction  is  somewhat  troublesome,  from  the 
fact  that  there  are  two  connectives, — the  copula  and  the 
preposition. 

Ex. — He  is  above  reproach. 

According  to  the  best  authors,  the  copula  is  used  to 
connect  the  entire  phrase  to  the  subject,  just  as  it  is  used 
to  connect  a  single  word. 

The  preposition,  if  used  as  a  relation  word  in  such  con- 
struction, which  is  doubtful,  shows  the  relation  of  its 
object  to  the  subject. 

In  analysis,  however,  it  is  better  to  regard  the  phrase 
as  inseparable,  for  such  expressions  are  always  weakened 
by  analysis. 

This  form  of  the  adjective  attribute  is  very  com  in  on, 
perhaps    because  it  denotes  the   property  or  condition  of 


28  SYNTAX    AND    ANALYSIS. 

the  subject,  with  greater  intensity,  and,  also,  with  more 
precision  than  the  adjective. 

It  is  frequently  the  case  that  no  adjective  in  the  lan- 
guage can  be  found  to  convey  the  exact  meaning  given  by 
the  phrase. 

In  the  sentence,  He  is  above  reproach,  the  phrase, 
above  reproach,  has  no  exact  equivalent. 

MODEL    FOR    ANALYSIS. 

We  are  in  trouble. 

It  is  a  proposition  ;  it  is  the  combination  of  a  subject 
and  a  predicate. 

It  is  the  expression  of  a  thought  in  words,  therefore  it 
is  a  sentence. 

It  is  a  simple  sentence  ;  it  contains  but  one  proposition. 

We  is  the  subject;  it  is  a  word  which  represents  that 
of  which  the  condition,  in  trouble,  is  asserted. 

Are  is  the  copula;  it  is  a  form  of  the  verb  Be,  used 
to  connect  the  adjective  attribute,  in  trouble,  to  the  sub- 
ject We. 

In  trouble  is  the  adjective  attribute;  it  is  a  phrase 
used  to  represent  a  condition  that  is  natural  to  the  subject, 
and  agrees  with  it,  according  to  Rule  III. 

EXERCISE     I. 

The  Phrase  used  as  Attribute. 

He  is  above  reproach.  They  are  in  harmony. 

That  is  out  of  the  question.  John  is  without  friends. 

I  am  in  haste.  They  are  in  despair. 

Mary  is  at  leisure.  You  are  at  rest. 

He  is  beneath  contempt.  James   is  out   of  humor. 

Write  fifteen  sentences  to  illustrate  prepositional  phrase 
as  attribute. 


THE    SIMPLE    SENTENCE.  29 

THE  INFINITIVE   USED  AS  ATTRIBUTE. 

The  infinitive  phrase  is  often  used  as  the  attribute  of  a 
subject,  and  forms,  with  the  copula,  the  grammatical  pre- 
dicate. 

When  thus  used  it  denotes: 

1.  Something  that  ought  to  be. 

Ex. — Lessons  are  to  be  studied. 

2.  An  equivalent  expression. 

Ex. — To  be  is  to  exist. 

3.  What  is  settled. 

Ex. — She  is  to  teach. 

4.  What  is  expected. 

Ex. — He  is  to  return. 

5.  What  is  possible. 

Ex. — Gold  is  to  be  found. 

6.  What  is  required. 

Ex. —  You  are  to  go. 

MODEL     FOR     ANALYSIS. 

Wendell  Phillips  is  to  Lecture. 

It  is  a  proposition;  it  is  the  combination  of  a  subject 
and  a  predicate. 

It  is  the  expression  of  a  thought  in  words;  therefore  it 
is  a  sentence. 

It  contains  but  one  proposition;  therefore  it  is  a  simple 
sentence. 

Wendell  Phillips  is  the  subject  ;  it  is  that  about 
which  to  lecture  is  affirmed. 

7s  is  the  copula;  a  form  of  the  verb  Be,  used  to  con- 
nect the  attribute,  to  lecture,  to  the  subject. 

To  lecture  is  an  infinitive,  used  as  attribute,  to  denote 


30  SYNTAX    AND    ANALYSIS. 

something  that  is  expected  of  the  subject,  and  it  belongs 
to  the  subject. 

In  this  use,  standard  authors  call  the  infinitive  a  sub- 
stantive attribute;  but,  like  the  infinitive  in  all  its  uses,  it 
retains  the  verbal  signification,  and  may  be  modified  as  a 
verb. 

EXERCISE    II. 

The  Infinite  used  as  Attribute. 

Parents  are  to  be  honored.  To  obey  is  to  enjoy. 

To  exterminate  is  to  destroy.  Teachers  are  to  be  respected. 

[  am  to  go.  Rulers  are  to  be  obeyed. 

Pearls  are  to  be  found.  The  house  is  to  rent. 

Horses  were  to  be  sold.  He  is  to  preach. 

Violets  are  to  be  seen.  Mary  is  to  sing. 

What  the  infinitive  denotes,  cannot  always  be  deter- 
mined upon,  easily,  without  joining  to  it  some  adverbial 
modifier.  In  the  sentence,  Pearls  are  to  be  found,  the 
infinitive  is  used  to  denote  something  possible,  as,  Pearls 
are  to  be  found,  sometimes,  in  the  rivers. 


THE  COPULATIVE  VERB. 


The  attribute  of  a  proposition,  whether  substantive,  ad- 
jective, or  verbal,  must  agree  with  the  subject  when  joined 
to  it  by  a  copulative  vevb. 

A  verb  of  complete  predication  is  one  which,  in  itself, 
indicates,  clearly,  what  it  asserts  of  the  subject. 

In  the  sentence,  God  is,  it  requires  no  effort  of  the 
mind  to  understand  that  the  fact  of  the  existence  of  the 
subject  is  meant. 


THE    SIMPLE    SENTENCE.  3] 

In  the  sentence,  John  sleeps,  the  verb  conveys  to  the 
mind  the  state  of  the  subject  ;  and  in  the  following  :  he 
goes,  he  runs,  he  writes,  etc  ,  the  peculiar  kind  of  action 
asserted  of  the  subject,  by  the  verb  in  each  sentence,  is 
definitely  expressed. 

But  it  has  been  already  shown  that  the  verb  Be,  when 
it  is  not  used  to  denote  existence,  requires  the  help  of 
another  word,  to  enable  it  to  make  sense,  and  that  it  then 
performs  the  office  of  a  copula,  or  link,  to  join  the  attribute 
to  the  subject. 

It  is,  in  reality,  the  copula  proper;  but  there  are  other 
verbs  that  resemble  it  in  this  respect  ;  therefore  they  are 
called  copulative  verbs. 

The  greater  number  of  these,  however,  are  in  their 
common  use,  verbs  of  full,  or  complete  predication  ;  and 
it  is  only  in  a  peculiar  use  that  they  join  an  attribute  to 
the  subject. 

In  the  sentence,  he  seems,  the  verb  taken  alone  means 
nothing  ;  but,  in  he  seems  a  beggar,  he  seems  sick,  he  seems 
determined,  the  added  word,  in  each  case,  completes  the 
predication. 

The  infinitive  form  of  Be  is  usually  understood  after 
become,  seem,  and  others. 

Ex. — He  seems  (to  be)  determined. 

After  the  passive  form  of  some  verbs,  the  participle 
being,  with  as,  is  understood. 

Ex. — $he  is  regarded  (as  being)  a  good  teacher. 

The  conjunction,  as,  is,  sometimes  placed  before 
the  attribute,  without  being,  when  the  verb  is  passive, 
simply  to  express  the  idea  of  capacity  or  office,  and,  per- 
haps, to  give  emphasis  in  some  cases. 

Ex. — He  was  regarded  as  a  good  teacher. 

It  is  said  by  the  best  authors  that  almost  any  verb  may 


32  SYNTAX    AND    ANALYSIS. 

be  used  to  predicate  an  attribute  of  the  subject,  but  the 
following  are  those  commonly  used  for  this  purpose: 


become 

go, 

die, 

seem, 

get, 

continue, 

appear, 

grow, 

come, 

look, 

bake, 

make, 

feel, 

walk, 

taste, 

turn, 

live, 

smell. 

remain, 

ind  the  passive 

form  of : 

account, 

consider, 

create, 

deem, 

regard, 

elect, 

style, 

name, 

hear, 

call, 

think, 

paint, 

reckon, 

say, 

appoint. 

The  last  named,  take  after  them  in  the  active  voice,  a 
direct  object,  and  predicate  of  it  an  attributive  object.  This 
construction  will  be  treated  of  hereafter. 

MODEL    FOR    ANALYSIS. 

Bread  is  baked  brown. 

It  is  a  proposition  ;  it  is  a  combination  of  a  subject  and 
and  a  predicate. 

It  is  the  expression  of  a  thought  in  words  ;  therefore  it 
is  a  sentence. 

It  is  a  simple  sentence;  it  contains  but  one  proposition. 

Bread  is  the  subject  ;  it  is  a  word  which  represents 
that  of  which  the  attribute,  brown,  is  asserted. 

Is  baked  brown  is  the  predicate;  it  is  that  which  is 
asserted  of  the  subject. 

Ts  baked    is  the  copulative  verb,  used  to  connect  the 


THE    SIMPLE    SENTENCE.  33 

adjective  attribute,  brown,  to  the  subject,  bread,  according 
to  Rule  IV. 

In  this  sentence,  the  adjective  brown  is  a  second  attri- 
bute, and  represents  a  quality  of  the  subject,  acquired 
through  the  action  indicated  by  the  verb  baked. 

In  all  passive  forms  of  the  copulative  verb,  the  passive 
participle  used  with  the  verb  lie,  is  considered  the  first 
attribute,  and  the  noun,  adjective,  or  participle  following, 
the  second  attribute. 

Ex. — He  was  called  a  martyr.  Called  is  the  first,  or 
verbal,  attribute,  and  martyr  the  second,  or  substantive 
attribute. 

PRACTICAL. 

It  is  of  great  importance  that  young  persons  be  taught 
the  nature  and  use  of  the  copulative  verb;  many,  whose 
attention  has  not  been  directed  persistently  to  those  things, 
imagine  they  are  using  the  very  best  English  when  they 
say,  She  looks  beautifully,  I  feel  miserably,  I  feel  badly, 
etc. 

One  can  easily  decide  when  to  use  an  adverb,  and  when 
an  adjective,  by  observing  the  following  : 

If  reference  is  made  to  a  quality,  a  property  or  a  con- 
dition of  the  subject,  an  adjective,  or  an  adjective  expres- 
sion, should  be  used  after  the  verb. 

But,  if  the  manner  of  the  action  is  referred  to,  an 
adverb  is  required. 

She  looks  beautiful  ;  she  writes  beautifully. 

He  looks  cold,  for  he  has  been  on  the  ice;  his  mother 
looks  coldly  on  him,  because  he  has  disobeyed  her. 

I  feel  bad,  when  I  am  not  well,  or  when  I  am  in  trouble; 
I  feel  badly,  when  the  sense  of  touch  is  nof  acute. 
C 


34  SYNTAX    AND    ANALYSIS. 


The  copulative  verb  used  to  connect  an  attribute  to  the 
subject. 

It  becomes  tiresome.  He  is  going  mad. 

She  seems  sick.  She  walks  a  queen. 

Leaves  turn  yellow.  They  stand  defenders. 

You  look  cold.  She  moves  a  goddess. 

He  looks  bad.  He  was  called  John. 

I  feel  warm.  I  feel  happy. 

I  feel  miserable.  Henry  was  made  sick. 

They  remain  silent.  He  was  made  worse. 

Apples  get  ripe.  He  grows  desperate. 

It  is  said  to  be  true.  He  was  made  consul. 

Pierce  was  elected  president. 

The  bread  was  baked  brown. 

Stephen  died  a  martyr. 

The  house  is  painted  white. 

He  was  heard  to  speak. 

Write  fifteen  sentences  to  illustrate  the  rule. 


MODIFIERS  OF  THE   SUBJECT. 

RULE    I. — ANALYSIS. 

Any  word,  whether  it  be  an  adjective,  a  noun,  or  a  pro- 
noun, when  joined  to  the  subject  to  limit  or  qualify  it,  must 
be  called  in  analysis  an  adjective  element. 

A  sentence,  in  its  simplest  form,  is  composed  of  a  noun 
used  as  the  subject,  and  a  finite  verb  used  to  assert  some- 
thing of  the  subject. 

In  order  to  convey  a  thought,  with  all  its  shades  of 
meaning,  however,  it  is  necessary,  in  most    sentences,  to 


THE    SIMPLE    SENTENCE.  35 

introduce  other  words  for  the  purpose  of  modifying  both 
the  subject,  and  the  predicate  verb. 

In  the  sentence,  birds  Jieio,  the  class  to  which  the  sub- 
ject, birds,  belongs  is  understood  at  once;  and  the  kind  of 
action  indicated  by  the  verb,  flew,  is,  also,  clearly  under- 
stood ;  but,  still  the  thought  is  very  indefinite. 

Three  young  white  birds  Rewfrom  the  tree. 

Here  the  words  joined  to  the  subject  show  the  kind, 
the  age,  and  the  number  of  birds,  and  the  modifier  of  the 
predicate  shows  the  place  where  the  action  was  performed. 

Thus  it  is  seen  that  the  use  of  these  additional  words 
or  phrases  will  enable  a  speaker  or  a  writer  to  make  a  clear 
and  definite  statement,  and  to  extend  the  simple  sentence 
to  any  desired  length. 

The  English  language  is  rich  in  modifying  words,  yet 
all  those  that  are  used  to  vary  the  meaning  of  the  subject, 
or  a  noun  in  any  construction,  may  be  classed  under  Tour 
heads  : 

1.  Limiting  adjectives 9  which  simply  restrict  the 
meaning  of  the  noun,  without  showing  any  quality  or  prop- 
erty, whatever,  as  : 

an  orange, 
two  apples, 
that  man. 

2.  Qualifying  adjectives,  which  show  some  prop- 
erty or  quality  natural  to  the  object  represented  by  the 
noun,  as  : 

a  sweet  orange, 
a  sour  apple, 
a  wise  man. 

3.  Nouns  or  pronouns  used  to  explain  or  to  identify 
another  noun  or  pronoun,  as  : 


db  SYNTAX    AND    ANALYSIS. 

Victoria,  Queen  of  England, 
Charles,  the  boy  of  whom  I  spoke. 

4.  Nouns  or  pronouns  used  to  denote  possession,  as  : 
Mary's  book, 
his  hand. 

The  adjectives  which  are  used  simply  to  limit  tne 
meaning  of  a  noun  without  designating  any  quality,  in- 
clude : 

1.  'Articles. 

2.  Pronominal  Adjectives. 

3.  Numeral  Adjectives. 

There  are  two  articles;  the  indefinite  article,  an  or  a, 
and  the  definite  article,  the. 

The  indefinite  article  an  is  derived  from  the  Anglo- 
Saxon  ane,  meaning  one;  but  there  is  a  shade  of  differ- 
ence; an  is  not  so  exact  as  one,  nor  is  it  so  emphatic.  An 
apple — not  an  orange;  one  apple — not  two  apples. 

It  is  a  mistake  to  say  that  a  becomes  an  before  a  vowel 
sound  ;  the  change  is  made  from  an  to  a. 

The  changes  were  made  for  the  sake  of  euphony. 
First,  the  e^fcras  dropped  entirely  from  ane,  leaving  an ; 
and  afterwards  the  n  was  dropped  from  an,  leaving  the  a 
only,  before  words  beginning  with  a  consonant  sound. 

It  is  now  regarded  as  an  absolute  law  of  our  language, 
than  an  should  be  used  before  words  beginning  with  a 
vowel  sound,  and  a  before  words  beginning  with  a  conso- 
nant  sound. 

In  old  English,  the  form  a  or  o  is  found  for  an,  even 
when  used  as  a  numeral.  We  still  say,  they  are  both  of  a 
size,  %.  e.,  both  of  one  size. — Mason. 

There  is  a  peculiar  construction  of  an  or  a  with  many, 
such,  what,  and  some  other  words,  as,  many  a  man,  such 
an  hour,  what  a  boy,  etc. 


THE    SIMPLE    SENTENCE.  37 

Iii  such  combinations,  the  adjective  and  the  article 
should  be  parsed  as  one  word,  and  should  be  so  considered 
in  analysis. 

Many,  followed  by  an  or  a,  always  limits  a  noun  in  the 
singular,  though  it  at  the  same  time  indicates  plurality; 
and  the  pronoun  relating  to  the  singular  noun  is  usually 
put  in  the  plural  ;  as  : 

I  have  heard  many  an  act  of  devotion,  in  my  life,  had 
Heaven  vouchsafed  me  grace  to  profit  by  them. 

The  definite  article  the  is  used  to  point  out  the 
particular  thing  or  things  spoken  of. 

It  is  derived  from  the  Anglo-Saxon  thaet,  which  was 
changed  to  that,  and  finally,  to  the,  but  both  are  used. 

There  is  a  shade  of  difference  in  meaning,  however. 
That  is  the  stronger  word,  and  may  be  used  to  represent 
a  noun  ;  the  is  not  so  emphatic,  and  cannot  take  the  place 
of  a  noun. 

The  is  sometimes  used  with  a  noun  taken  in  its  widest 
sense  for  a  whole  race  or  species  ;  as  : 

The  lion  is  king  of  beasts. 

The  eagle  is  a  noble  bird. 

Go  to  the  ant,  thou  sluggard. 

The  oak  is  a  tall  tree. 

The  violet  grows  in  shady  places. 

But  some  nouns  are  used  in  their  toidest  sense,  when  no 
article  is  placed  before  them.  The  man,  always  means  one 
man  ; — jnan,  used  without  the  article,  always  refers  to  the 
race,  as  : 

Man  (all  human  beings)  is  endowed  with  reason. 

The  noun  designating  the  ywofession,  trade,  or  occupa- 
tion of  man,  however,  when  used  with  the,  is  often  taken 
in  its  toidest  sense,  as  : 

The  physician  heals  the  sick. 

The  farmer  cultivates  the  soil. 


38 


SYNTAX    AND    ANALYSIS. 


Pronominal  Adjectives. 


Certain  limiting  adjectives  are  called  JPrononiiiitd 
Adjectives,  because  they  may  be  used,  with  equal  pro- 
priety, either  as  a  pronoun,  representing-  a  noun  under- 
stood, or  as  an  adjective,  limiting-  the  noun  expressed. 

When  used  to  represent  a  noun  understood,  only  a  few 
of  them  require  the  use  of  the  article,  as  : 

The  former,  the  latter,  the  same. 

Every  and  no  require  a  noun,  as  neither  of  them  can 
be  used  alone  to  represent  a  noun. 

Pronominal  Adjectives  are  divided  into  four  classes : 

1.  Distributives!,  or  those  which  refer  to  things 
taken  singly. 

They  are  each,  every,  either,  neither. 

2.  Demonstratives ,  or  those  that  refer  to  things, 
pointing  them  out  definitely,  as  : 

This,  that,  these,  those,  former,  latter,  same. 

3.  Reciprocals ,  or  those  which  bear  a  mutual  rela- 
tion. 

They  are  each  other  and  one  another. 

4.  The  Indefinites,  or  those  which  refer  to  objects 
indefinitely.  Words  of  this  class  are  numerous,  but  the 
following  are  the  principal  : 

/Some,  such,  all,  none,  any,  whole,  one,  other,  another. 

One  and  other  may  be  declined. 

One  is  not  derived  from  the  Anglo-Saxon  ane,  from 
which  the  numeral  one  is  derived.  It  comes  from  the 
French  on,  which  is  an  indefinite  pronoun^  derived  from 
the  word  homme,  meaning  man.  On  may  be  translated  as, 
anybody,  somebody,  they,  it,  etc.,  as: 

On  dit — they  say,  it  is  said  somebody  says,  etc. 


THE    SIMPLE    SENTENCE.  6\i 

PRACTICAL. 

Use  either  and  neither  when  reference  is  made  to  two 
things  only,  as  : 

Either  of  the  two  books. 

Any  of  the  three  books. 

Do  not  say,  the  two  boys  help  one  another,  but,  the  two 
boys  help  each  other.  One  another  should  be  used  with 
reference  to  three  or  more  persons  or  things  ;  each  other, 
with  reference  to  two,  only. 

This  and  these  refer  to  things  near  to  us,  or  to  some- 
thing' just  mentioned  ;  that  and  those,  to  something  more 
distant,  or  something  spoken  of  before. 

The  Numeral  Adjectives. 

Numeral  adjectives  are  those  used  in  counting, 
in  numbering,  and  in  multiplying,  as: 

One,  two,  first,  threefold. 

Those  used  in  counting  are  called  cavdiltals,  be- 
cause they  are  the  principal,  or  most  important,  as: 

One,  two,  three,  twenty,  thirty,  hundred. 

Note. — The  cardinal  points  of  the  compass  are  the  principal 
points.  Cardinal  red,—  the  color  worn  by  the  cardinals,  or  principal 
officers  of  the  Catholic  Church. 

Those  used  in  numbering  are  called  ordinals  9  be- 
cause they  point  out  which  thing,  or  which  things,  in  a 
series,  as: 

First,  second,  ninth,  twentieth. 

The  greater  number  of  the  ordinals  are  derived  from 
the  cardinals,  and  are  formed  by  adding  th,  as: 

Sixth,  seventh,  tenth,  hundredth; 
but  the  ordinals  corresponding  to  one,  two,  three,  are: 

First,  second,  third. 


40  SYNTAX    AND    ANALYSIS. 

Those  used  to  denote  repetition,  or  to  show  how  many 
times,  are  called  -multi pi i rati  res  f  as: 

Once,  twice,  thrice  (these  ai  e  often  used  as  adverbs), 
two-fold,  ten-fold,  hundred-fold,  double,  triple,  quadruple. 

The   numeral  adjectives,  when  used  without  the  noun, 
yet  referring-  to  the  noun,  either  just  mentioned  or  clearly 
understood,  should  he  parsed  as  a  noun,  as: 
\Vhere  are  my  books? 

Ans.  Two  are  on  the  table,  and  three  are  in  the  library. 
In  this  sentence  two  and  three  should  be  parsed  as  nouns. 

When  the  ordinals  are  used  as  nouns,  the  article  is 
required  before  them,  as: 

The  first  entered;  the  second  remained  outside. 

The  ordinal  adjectives  are  more  definite  than  the  car- 
dinals, as: 

Study  one  lesson,  *.  e.,  any  lesson. 

Study  the  second  lesson,  i.  e.,  a  particular  lesson. 

PRACTICAL. 

The  numeral  adjectives  which  denote  how  many,  must 
agree  in  number  with  the  noun  which  they  limit,  as: 

Two  boys,  three  miles,  four  feet. 

Nouns  used  with  numeral  adjectives  to  denote  de- 
grees of  measurement,  should  be  in  the  singular  or  in  the 
plural,  as  the  case  may  be,  as: 

Cut  off  one  inch  or  two  inches  of  the  string. 

Cut  off  one  foot  or  two  feet  of  the  pole. 

Cut  off  one  yard  or  two  yards  of  the  cloth. 

But,  when  the  words  inch,  foot,  yard,  etc.,  are  used 
with  a  numeral  adjective,  forming  a  comjilex  adjective  term, 
they  should  always  be  in  the  singular,  as: 

Cut  off  two  inches  of  the  nine-inch  string. 

Cut  off  three  feet  of  the  ten-foot  pole. 

Cut  off  four  yards  of  the  forty-yard  bolt  of  cloth. 


THE    SIMPLE    SENTENCE.  41 

He  surveyed  ten  acres  on  the  east  side  of  the  forty-acre 
tract. 

Sometimes  a  numeral  adjective  and  a  noun  combined 
are  used  to  denote  quantity  or  amount.  In  such  cases  the 
verb  should  always  be  singular,  though  the  noun  be  in  the 
plural,  as: 

Two  hundred  dollars  is  all  I  need. 

Ten  minutes  was  all  the  time  allowed  me. 

But,  in  speaking  of  coins,  the  plural  verb  should  be 
used,  as: 

Two  hundred  gold  dollars  were  in  the  box. 

Under  this  head  may  be  classed  such  expressions  as: 

Twice  four  is  eight,  Jive  times  six  is  thirty,  etc., 
but  while  the  weight  of  authority  is  in    favor  of  the  use 
of  the  singular  verb,  in  the  last-named,  some  good  writers 
use  the  plural. 

Qualifying  Adjectives. 

Adjectives  that  are  joined  to  nouns  to  limit  them  by 
denoting  some  quality,  property,  or  peculiarity,  are  classed 
under  the  head  of  Qualifying  Adjectives,  as: 

A  bright  star,  a  daily  visit,  an  earnest  student. 

The  greater  number  of  these  adjectives  are  varied  to 
denote  different  degrees  of  quality,  but  there  are  some  that 
will  not  admit  of  comparison.     Among  the  last  named  are: 

1.  Those  of  absolute  signification,  or  such  as  indicate  a 
quality,  which,  from  its  nature,  can  not  exist  in  the  object 
in  a  greater  or  a  less  degree,  as: 

Mortal,  immortal,  eternal,  everlasting,  infinite,  almighty, 
omniscient,  etc. 

2.  Those  denoting  position,  form  and  material,  as: 
Vertical,  square,  woolen,  etc. 

3.  Those  derived  from  proper  names,  as: 


4:2  SYNTAX    AND    ANALYSIS. 

American,  Washingtonian . 

The  words  full,  round,  and  perfect,  seem  to  have  an 
absolute  signification,  yet  some  good  writers  use  them  in 
the  comparative  and  the  superlative. 

J^gr*  Some  adjectives,  mostly  compounds  of  a,  can  be 
used  only  in  the  predicate,  as: 

Asleep,  alive,  awake. 

Many  of  the  qualifying  adjectives  may  be  used  in  the 
place  of  a  noun,  and  parsed  as  such,  when  the  reference  to 
the  noun  is  clear,  but  the  article  must  be  used  with  them,  as: 

The  sweet  applies  are  in  the  basket,  but  the  sour  are  in 
the  box. 

Note. — Some  authors  say  that  in  expressions  such  as  the  above, 
the  adjectives  are  not  used  as  nouns,  but  should  be  parsed  as  adject- 
ives limiting  a  noun  understood;  and,  that,  in  such  as  the  following: 
"  The  poor  ye  have  always  with  you,"  the  adjective  should  be  parsed 
as  a  noun.  It  would  seem,  however,  that  the  distinction  is  too  nice 
to  be  noticed,  if  there  be  really  any  distinction  whatever. 

The  adjective,  as  it  has  already  been  explained,  is  used 
to  limit  nouns  only,  but  there  is  a  peculiar,  though  a  very 
common  construction,  in  which  the  adjective  limits  a  com- 
plex idea,  formed  by  a  noun  and  an  adjective  combined,  as: 

I  saw  beautiful  American  silk. 

She  had  a  large  white  rose. 

In  the  first  sentence,  beautiful  modifies  American  silk, 
and  in  the  second  sentence,  large  modifies  white  rose. 

A  careful  distinction  should  be  made  between  the  ad- 
jective element,  which  is  always  a  modifier,  and  the  adjective 
attribute,  which  is  never  a  modifier. 

To  modify  is  to  vary,  to  give  a  new  form  to,  and  to 
change,  not  only  the  form  of  the  word  itself,  but  also  to 
change  the  meaning,  to  a  certain  extent. 

A  change  in  the  word  itself  is  a  modification  of  the 
word,  as,  from  the  singular  to  the  plural. 


THE    SIMPLE    SENTENCE.  43 

Ex. — Man,  men  ;  boy,  boys. 

Changes  are  made  also  by  additional  words,  and  these 
words  are  called  modifiers.  They  are  always  subordinate 
words  depending  upon  the  subject,  or  any  noun  which  they 
are  used  to  modify,  as: 

A  rich  man ;  a  good  boy. 

But,  to  predicate  is  to  affirm,  to  assert,  to  declare,  or  to 
state  some  attribute  of  the  subject. 

The  adjective,  therefore,  used  with  the  copula,  or  with 
the  copulative  verb,  to  form  the  grammatical  predicate,  is 
simply  the  word  used  as  the  name  of  a  quality  which  is 
declared  to  exist  in  the  subject,  and  for  that  reason  it  is 
said  to  belong  to  the  subject. 

The  grammatical  subject  and  the  gram- 
matical predicate  are  both  principal  elements,  there- 
fore as  the  adjective  attributive  forms  a  part  of  the  gram- 
matical predicate,  it  can  not  be  a  modifier;  for  all  modifiers, 
as  it  has  been  said,  are  subordinate  elements. 


Participles. 

Participles ,  when  used  as  modifiers  of  the  noun,  are 
included  under  the  head  of  qualifying  adjectives. 

But,  as  they  differ  materially  from  the  qualifying  ad- 
jective proper,  it  is  thought  necessary  to  explain,  carefully, 
their  nature  as  well  as  their  uses. 

A  participle  is  not  a  distinct  part  of  speech.  It  is  a 
word  which  partakes  of  the  nature  of  a  verb,  and  of  some 
other  part  of  speech,  as  the  name  indicates;  for  the  word 
participle  is  derived  from  the  Latin  word  participare, 
meaning  to  partake. 

The  participle  is  derived  from  a  verb,  and  in  all  its  uses 
retains  the  signification  of  a  verb,  but  it  can  not  be  used  to 
assert. 


44  SYNTAX    AND    ANALYSIS. 

In  the  construction  of  a  sentence  it  is  used  as  an  adject- 
ive or  a  noun,  seldom,  if  ever,  as  an  adverb. 

It  has  been  stated  that  every  verb  has  two  parts,  the 
assertive  p>art  or  copula,  and  the  attributive  part. 

When  the  verb  is  deprived  of  the  power  of  asserting, 
the  attributive  part  alone  is  left,  and  this  part  is  called  a 
participle. 

As  the  participle  always  retains  the  signification  of  the 
verb  from  which  it  is  derived,  it  follows: 

1.  That  if  the  verb  is  an  active  transitive  verb,  its  par? 

ticiples  must  be  active  and  transitive,  as: 

John  loved  his  mother. 

Here  loved  is  an  active  transitive  verb,  and  governs  the 
object,  mother ;  and  in  the  expression,  John  loving  his 
mother,  the  participle  loving  retains  the  active  transitive 
signification  of  the  verb  love,  from  which  it  is  derived,  and 
it  also  governs  the  object,  mother. 

In  the  expression,  John  loved  by  his  mother,  the  parti 
ciple,  though  passive  in  form,  still  retains  the  active  trans- 
itive signification  of  the  verb  love,  for: 

Neither  a  verb  nor  a  participle  can  take  a  passive  form 
(except  in  certain  idioms,  as  :  he  is  come,  they  are  gone, 
etc.)  if  it  has  not  an  active  transitive  signification. 

When  a  verb  is  transitive,  it  asserts  an  action  which 
passes  from  the  actor,  and  produces  an  effect  upon  some 
object  or  objects. 

The  subject  of  a  verb  does  not  necessarily  represent  an 
a  tor,  but  it,  as  often,  perhaps,  represents  a  person  or  a 
thing  acted  upon  ;  therefore,  it  is  the  subject  in  such  sen- 
tences that  is  in  fact,  passive  ;  and  it  follows  : 

Though  the  nature  of  the  verb  is  not  changed,  it  takes 
what  is  called  a  passive  form,  only  to  show  that  the  subject, 
instead  of  acting,  is  the  receiver  of  the  act. 


THE    SIMPLE    SENTENCE.  45 

As  the  participle  must  retain  the  nature  of  the  verb 
from  which  it  is  derived,  the  passive  participle  must  retain 
an  active  transitive  signification,  and  is  used,  not  to  assert, 
but  simply  to  denote  the  reception  of  an  act  by  the  subject, 
or  a  noun  in  other  constructions. 

2.  If  the  verb  from  which  the  participle  is  derived  is  an 
active  intransitive  verb,  the  participle  is  an  active  intransi- 
tive participle,  as  : 

The  sun  rises  • 
here  rises  is  an  active  intransitive  verb  ;  and  in  the  expres- 
sion, the  sun  rising,  the  participle  is  active  and  intransitive. 

3.  If  the  verb  expresses  being,  the  participle  will  denote 
being,  as  : 

Mary  is  here.     Mary  being  here. 

4.  If  the  verb  asserts  state,  the  participle  denotes  state,  as: 
The  child  sleeps  on  the  ground.     The  child  sleeping  on 

the  ground. 

Note. — The  participle  is  often  used  as  a  noun,  and, 
sometimes,  also,  seems  to  have  an  adverbial  signification, 
but  in  this  lesson  it  will  be  treated  of  only  in  its  use  as  a 
modifier  of  the  subject,  or  of  nouns  in  other  constructions 
in  the  simple  sentence,  as: 

The  singing  bird;  the  twinkling  star;  a  cultivated  field; 
a  refined  manner. 

In  the  above  expressions,  the  participles  are  used  to 
limit  the  nouns,  and  are  placed  before  the  nouns. 

These  are  called  participial  adjectives. 

The  participle  in  an  abridged  proposition  intro- 
duces an  adjective  element,  which  is  called  participial  con- 
struction; but,  though  this  participle  introduces  and  forms 
a  part  of  the  adjective  element,  it  should  not  be  called  a 
participial  adjective. 

Note. — Careful  instruction  should  be  given  in  the 
method  of  parsing  a   participial   adjective. 


46  SYNTAX    AND    ANALYSIS. 

Note. — A  celebrated  author  says  :  When  a  participle 
is  so  used  (before  the  noun)  call  it  a  participial  adjective 
and  parse  it  as  any  other  adjective/  but,  it  would  seem 
better  to  instruct  the  pupil  in  all  that  pertains  to  the  par- 
ticiple, excepting  those  points  which  are  beyond  his  com- 
prehension. 

The  pupil  in  the  common  schools  cannot  understand, 
easily,  references  made  to  the  Latin;  therefore  it  is  thought 
better  to  omit  any  discussion  on  the  gerund  or  the  gerund- 
ive. 

But  the  pupil  can  understand,  with  little  effort,  that  the 
word  singing,  in  the  sentence,  the  singing  bird  is  in  the 
cage,  though  it  is  used  to  modify  the  word  bird,  differs 
materially  from  the  word  beautiful,  in  the  sentence,  "  the 
beautiful  bird  is  in  the  cage.'1 

This  difference  is  not  a  difference  in  use;  for  both 
words  are  used  for  the  same  purpose,  *.  e.,  to  modify  a 
noun;  but  the  words  themselves  differ. 

The  word  beautiful,  as  well  as  the  other  qualifying 
adjectives,  is  always,  and  in  every  construction,  used  to 
qualify  a  noun,  even  though  the  noun  be  understood. 

The  word  singing,  however  (and  all  the  present  active 
participles)  may  be  used  in  six  different  constructions;  yet 
it  never  loses  the  nature  of  the  verb  from  which  it  is 
derived;  in  all  these  constructions  it  retains  the  idea  of 
action. 

Illustration. — A  piece  of  stone  may  be  made  the 
size,  the  shape,  and  the  color  of  a  brick;  and  it  may  be 
used  in  the  construction  of  a  house,  as  a  brick  is  used;  yet 
it  will  not  lose  one  element  of  its  nature — it  will  still  be 
stone. 

Note. — The  passive  participles  have  four  different  con- 
structions;   the    perfect  active    and    the    perfect    passive 


THE    SIMPLE    SENTENCE.  47 

participles  have,  each,  two  different  constructions.  These 
will  be  explained  hereafter. 

Great  care  should  be  taken  to  instruct  pupils  in  the 
correct  use  of  the  participle. 

Habit  is  .more  powerful  in  controlling  speech  than 
knowledge  is;  therefore,  in  many  cases,  the  teacher  will 
find  constant  and  persistent  efforts  necessary  on  his  part  to 
aid  his  pupils  in  freeing  themselves  from  the  habit  of  using 
such  expressions  as: 

1.  I  seen  it.     You  done  it. 

These  are  incorrect,  because  both  seen  and  done  are 
participles;  •  and  no  participle,  when  used  alone,  has  any 
power  to  make  an  assertion.     Say: 

I  saw  it.     You  did  it. 

2.  I  have  saw.     I  have  went.     The  bell  has  rang. 
These  expressions  are  incorrect,  because  the  words  saw, 

went,  and  rang  are  verbs,  in  the  past  tense;  and  the  last 
word  of  every  verb  in  the  perfect  tense  must  be  a  parti- 
ciple.    Say: 

I  have  seen.     I  have  gone.     The  bell  has  rung. 

The  participle  when  used  with  any  auxiliary  verb  is 
parsed  with  the  auxiliary,  the  two  forming  one  verb. 

3.  I  had  ought  to  go. 

This  expression  is  not  only  inelegant,  but  there  is  not 
the  shadow  of  an  argument  in  favor  of  its  use.  The  verb 
ought  is  a  defective  verb;  it  has  no  participle,  therefore  it 
can  not  have  a  perfect  tense.     Say: 

J  ought  to  go. 

MODEL. 

He  surveyed  ten  acres  of  the  forty-acre  tract. 

This  is  a  sentence,  it  is  the  expression  of  a  thought  in 
words. 

It  is  a  simple  sentence,  it  contains  but  one  proposition 


48  SYNTAX    AND    ANALYSIS. 

Declarative  it  makes  an  affirmation. 

He     is  the  subject,  unmodified. 

Surveyed  is  the  simple  predicate,  it  is  modified 
by  ten  acres  of  the  forty-acre  tract,  a  complex  objective 
word  element.  Acres  is  the  basis,  modified  by  ten,  a 
simple  adjective  element,  and  Jxy  of  the  forty-acre  tract,  a 
complex  adjective  element,  tract  is  modified  by  forty -acre 
a  complex  adjective  element,  an  inseparable  adjective 
term. 


MODIFICATION  OF  THE   SUBJECT.— APPOSITION. 

RULE    II. ANALYSIS. 

A  noun  or  a  personal  pronoun  in  apposition  with 
another  noun  or  pronoun,  must  be  in  the  same  cast ;  and, 
in  analysis,  it  should  be  called  an  adjective  element. 

Apposition  is  from  the  Latin  AppOSttUS,  which 

means  put  to;    the  noun  in  apposition   is  put  to  the  other 
noun,  or  by  the  side  of  it. 

Abraham,  the  servant  of  the  Lord. 
Hope,  the  charmer. 
Apposition    proper,    does    not    include    the   ^>m7/cate 
nominative,  as  some  have  supposed;    for: 

1.  The  predicate  nominative  is  not  put  to  nor  by  the 
side  of  the  subject. 

2.  The  noun  or  pronoun  in  apposition  with  the  subject 
is  used  as  a  modifier  of  the  subject,  and  thus  becomes, 
itself,  a  part  of  the  logical,  or  complex  subject. 

As  it  must  be  in  the  same  construction  as  the  subject, 
it  can  not  possibly  form  a  part  of  the  predicate;  but  the 
Attribute,  or  predicate  nominative  forms  a  material  part 
of  the  grammatical  predicate. 

The  noun  or  the  personal  pronoun,  however,  may  be 


THE    SIMPLE    SENTENCE.  49 

used  in  apposition  with  a  noun  or  a  pronoun  in  any  con- 
struction, as: 

1.  Apposition  with  the  subject  nominative: 

Snow- Bound,  a  beautiful  poem,  was  written  by  Whit- 
tier. 

2.  Apposition  with  the  predicate  nominative: 

This  is  Snow-Bound,  a  beautiful  poem  written  by 
Whittier. 

3.  Apposition  with  the  objective: 

I  am  reading  Snow-Bound,  a  beautiful  poem  by  Whit- 
tier. 

4.  Apposition  with  the  possessive: 

Whittier  the  poets  Snow-Bound  is  a  beautiful  poem. 

5.  x\pposition  with  the  nominative  independent: 
O  sun,  source  of  all  light! 

In  the  fourth  illustration  the  word  Whittier  is  the  real 
possessive,  and  the  word  poet  is  in  the  2^>ossessive  only  to 
agree  with  Whittier,  but  the  best  writers  place  the  sign  of 
possession  with  the  last  word  only. 

In  the  construction  of  sentences,  apposition  has  several 
different  uses,  all  of  them  important,  as: 

1.  To  identify— 

Your  friend,  Mr.  Broion,  called  this  morning. 

2.  To  describe — 

O  my  coevals,  remnants  of  yourselves!  " 

3.  To  explain  — 

Tired  nature's  sweet  restorer,  balmy  sleep. 

4.  In  repetitions  for  the  sake  of  emphasis — 
A  traitor,  a  traitor  to  his  country. 

The  connectives,  namely,  as,  to-ioit,  and  others  are 
sometimes  used  to  make  the  noun  in  apposition  emphatic, 
as: 

You,  as  my  guardian,  have  a  right  to  object. 
D  3 


50  SYNTAX    AND    ANALYSIS. 


POSSESSIVES. 


RULE    III. ANALYSIS. 


A  noun  or  a  pronoun  used  to  limit  a  noun  in  any 
construction,  by  denoting  possession,  must,  in  analysis,  be 
called  an  adjective  element. 


A  noun  or  a  pronoun  may  be  used  to  denote: 

1.  Ownership,  as: 
John's  horse;  my  book. 

2.  Source  or  origin,  as: 

The  North's  cold  winter  blasts;  the  South' s  warm 
gentle  zephyrs. 

3.  Fitness  of  adaptation,  as: 
Men's  hats;   children's  shoes. 

4.  The  relation  of  a  part  to  the  whole,  as: 
The  river's  source;  Mary's  hand. 

5.  Kindred  or  social  relations,  as: 
Sis  friend;  your  enemy;  my  father. 

6.  Result  of  some  action  upon,  as: 
Stephen's  martyrdom. 

7.  Relation  of  time,  place,  measurement  and  weight,  as: 
A  day's  work;   America's  mountains;   &  yard's  length; 

&  pound's  weight. 

The  possessive  relations  are  often  expressed  by  the 
preposition  and  its  object,  as: 

The  house  of  my  father. 

The  cold  winter  blasts  from  the  North. 

Shoes  for  children. 

The  source  of  the  river. 

There  is  &  figurative  use  of  the  possessive  in  some  com- 
pound words —names  of  plants;  these  words  should  always 


THE    SIMPLE    SENTENCE.  51 

be  written  with  the  sign  of  possession,  and  should  always 
be  parsed  as  one  word,  as: 

Wolfs-bane,  lamtfs-tongite,  JoVs-tears,  etc. 

It  is  necessary  to  observe  the  difference  between  these 
words  and  others  which  resemble  them,  but,  though  they 
suggest  the  idea  of  possession,  they  do  not  take  the  pos- 
sessive sign,  as: 

Ratsbane;  herdsman. 

The  last  mentioned  are  taken  in  their  literal  significa- 
tion, and  are  written  without  the  sign  of  possession. 

The  word  wolf's-bane  is  the  name  of  a  plant;  it  is  used 
figuratively;  but  the  word  rats-bane  is  the  name  of  a 
poison  ;  and  it  is  used,  as  it  has  been  said,  in  its  literal 
meaning. 

PRACTICAL. 

The  pronouns  in  the  possessive  case  do  not  take  the 

rophe,  but  they  have  a  peculiar  form,  as: 
The  child  hurt  its  (not  it's)  hand. 


COMPLEX  POSSESSIVE8. 

There  are  certain  combinations  of  words  which  form  a 
complex  possessive. 

These  combinations  should  be  considered  inseparable  in 
analysis;  the  last  word  takes  the  sign  of  possession,  as: 

The  jewels  in  the  Queen  of  England's  crown  are  beau- 
tiful and  rare. 

But  when  possession  is  predicated,  the  first  noun  in  the 
group  of  words  takes  the  sign,  as: 

"  There  shall  nothing  die  of  all  that  is  the  children's  of 
Israel." — Exodus  ix.  4. 


52  SYNTAX    AND   ANALYSIS. 

COMPOUND   POSSESSIVES. 

When  several  nouns  in  the  possessive  are  coordinate  in 
construction,  each  limiting  one  common  object,  the  last 
word  only,  takes  the  sign,  as: 

Taylor,  Berry  and  Brown's  store;  that  is,  one  store. 

William  and  Mary's  reign;  that  is,  one  reign. 

But,  when  the  coordinate  terms  in  the  possessive  do 
not  limit  the  noun  by  denoting  joint  ownership  or  posses- 
sion, each  word  should  take  the  sign,  as: 

Greene's,  Mason's,  and  Butler's  Grammar;  that  is,  three 
grammars. 

POSSESSIVES. 

There  is  a  peculiar  construction  in  which  a  noun  in  the 
possessive  case  is  modified  by  a  noun  or  a  pronoun  in  the 
possessive,  as: 

John's  brother's  knife;   His  friend's  house. 

In  the  sentence  above,  the  two  possessives  combined, 
form  one  complex,  adjective  element,  used  to  limit  the  noun. 

Sometimes  an  adjective  is  used  to  limit  a  noun  in  the 
possessive,  thus  forming  a  complex  adjective  element,  as: 

The  Ancient  Mariner's  Agony. 

In  the  above  sentence  Agony  is  modified  by  Ancient 
Mariner's,  a  complex  adjective  element. 

This  kind  of  modification  must  be  carefully  distin- 
guished from  the  modification  of  a  complex  idea,  funned  by 
the  combination  of  a  noun  and  an  adjective. 

This  combination  is  explained  on  Page  42. 

The  difference  may  be  easily  shown  by  omitting  the 
word  next  to  the  noun;  thus  in  the  expression, 

Ancient  historical  records, 
if  the  word  historical  were  omitted,  the  word  ancient  would 
Still  limit  the  word  records. 


THE    SIMPLE    SENTENCE.  •  06 

Iii  the  sentence  given  above,  however,  The  Ancient 
Mariner's  Agony,  if  the  word  Mariners  were  omitted, 
Ancient  would  not  modify  Agony. 

Also,  in  the  expression,  Mary's  teacher's  library,  Mary 
does  not  modify  teacher's  library,  but  the  word  teacher 
only. 

If  the  word  teacher's  be  omitted,  it  will  be  seen,  at 
once,  that  by  making  Mary  a  modifier  of  library,  the  mean- 
ing is  entirely  changed. 


MODELS    FOR   ANALYSIS. 1. 

Every  wise  man  is  prudent. 

This  is  a  proposition;  it  is  the  combination  of  a  subject 
and  a  predicate. 

It  is  the  expression  of  a  thought  in  words;  therefore  it 
is  a  sentence. 

It  is  a  simple  sentence;  it  contains  but  one  proposition. 

It  is  a  declarative  sentence;   it  makes  an  affirmation. 

Man  is  the  subject;  it  is  that  about  something  which 
is  said. 

Is  prudent  is  the  predicate;  it  is  what  is  said  of  the 
subject. 

The  subject  Man  is  limited  by  the  adjective  element 
wise,  and  the  complex  idea  wise  man  is  limited  by  every, 
an  adjective  element. 

The  predicate  is  formed  of  the  copula  is  and  the  adjec- 
tive attribute  prudent. 

The  predicate  is  not  limited. 

Any  element  which  is  limited  in  any  way  is  called  a 
complex  element. 

Note. — When  the  subject  is  not  limited,  it  is  called  the 
simple  or  grammatical  subject. 


54  SYNTAX    AND    ANALYSIS. 

When  it  is  limited,  it  is  called  the  complex  or  logical 
subject. 

MODEL    II. 

Sis  brother's  knife  is  broken. 

This  is  a  proposition;  it  is  the  combination  of  a  subject 
and  a  predicate. 

It  is  the  expression  of  a  thought  in  words;  therefore  it 
is  a  sentence. 

It  is  a  simple  sentence;  it  contains  but  one  proposition. 

Knife     is  the  simple  subject. 

His  brothers  knife     is  the  compiex  subject. 

Is  broken     is  the  predicate. 

The  simple  subject  knife  is  limited  by  the  complex 
adjective  element,  his  brother's;  the  basis  of  which  is 
brother's,  limited  by  the  adjective  attribute  his. 

The  predicate  is  composed  of  the  copula  is  and  the  at- 
tribute broken. 

It  is  not  limited. 

MODEL    III. 

Venus,  the  evening  star,  is  brilliant. 

This  is  a  proposition;  it  is  the  combination  of  a  subject 
and  a  predicate. 

It  is  a  sentence;  it  is  the  expression  of  a  thought  in 
in  words. 

It  is  simple  sentence ;  it  contains  but  one  proposition. 

Declarative,  it  asserts  or  declares  something. 

Venus     is  the  simple  subject. 

Venus,  the  evening  star,     is  the  complex  subject. 

Is  brilliant     is  the  predicate. 

The  simple  subject,  Venus,  is  modified  by  the  complex 
adjective  element,  the  evening  star;  the  basis  of  which  is 
star,  a  noun  in  apposition  with  Venus.     Star  is  modified  by 


THE    SIMPLE    SENTENCE.  55 

evening,   an   adjective    element ;    and   the    complex   idea, 
evening  star,  is  modified  by  the  adjective  element  the. 

Is  brilliant,  the  predicate,  is  composed  of  the  copula  is 
and  the  adjective  attribute  brilliant.     It  is  not  modified. 

The  subject  may  be  limited  also,  by  a  compound  adjec- 
tive element,  as: 

A  wise  and  good  man  should  be  our  ruler. 

When  the  conjunction  is  omitted,  a  comma  should  be 
placed  between  the  two  adjective  elements. 

In  the  sentence  above,  wise  and  good  are  elements  of 
equal  rank,  each  depending  upon  and  modifying  the  sub- 
ject man. 

RULE   IV. ANALYSIS. 

A  preposition  and  its  object,  or  an  infinitive  may  be 
used  to  limit  the  meaning  of  a  noun,  and  in  analysis 
should  be  called  an  adjective  ivord  element. 

A  pJivase,  in  its  broadest  sense,  is  any  group  of  words 
which  does  not  contain  a,  finite  verb,  as: 

A  very  large  river. 

But,  in  the  analysis  of  sentences,  the  term  phrase  will 
be  applied  to  the  infinitive,  and  the  preposition  and  its 
object  only,  as: 

At  home,  in  town,  to  go,  to  sing. 

The  prepositional  phrase  is  often  used  as  an  adjective 
element;  and  the  relation  is  usually  shown  by  of,  as: 

A  thing  of  beauty;  An  hour  of  happiness;  The  top  of 
the  tree. 

Any  preposition,  however,  may  be  used  to  show  the 
relation  of  its  object  to  a  noun,  as: 

The  birds  in  the  cage  are  beautiful. 

The  tree  by  the  fountain  is  an  oak. 

The  boy  in  the  house  is  my  brother. 

The  arirl  at  the  window  is  vour  sister. 


56  SYNTAX    AND    ANALYSIS. 

The  stars  above  us  are  brilliant. 

Each  phrase  in  the  above  sentences  is  an  adjective  ele- 
ment. 

This  may  be  proved  by  expanding  the  phrase  into  an 
adjective  clause,  as: 

The  tree  by  the  fountain, — the  tree  which  is  by  the 
fountain. 

The  girl  at  the  window, — the  girl  xoho  is  at  the  window, 
etc. 

These  prepositional  phrases,  when  used  in  the  clauses, 
are  adverbial  elements;  but  when  the  clauses  are  abridged, 
whatever  part  of  the  element  remains,  takes,  not  only  the 
character,  but  the  name,  also,  of  the  clause  of  which  it 
once  formed  a  part. 

MODEL    FOR    ANALYSIS. 

The  time  to  return  was  set. 

It  is  a  proposition;  it  is  the  combination  of  a  subject 
and  a  predicate. 

It  is  the  expression  of  a  thought  in  words;  therefore  it 
is  a  sentence. 

It  is  a  simple  sentence;  it  contains  but  one  proposition. 

Time     is  the  simple  subject. 

The  time  to  return     is  the  complex  subject. 

Was  set     is  the  predicate. 

Time,  the  simple  subject,  is  modified  by  the,  a  simple 
adjective  element. 

It  is  also  modified  by  to  return,  an  infinitive  used  as  an 
adjective  element. 

The  predicate  is  composed  of  the  copula  is,  and  the 
verbal  attribute  set.     It  is  not  modified. 

EXERCISES. 

The  two  good  boys  are  studying. 


THE    SIMPLE    SENTENCE.  57 

Three  weary  pilgrims  are  resting. 

Singing  birds  were  sold. 

The  sun,  a  snow-blown  traveler,  sank,  etc. — Whittiee. 

The  hour  of  rest  has  come. 

Houses  to  rent  are  scarce. 

' '  Lives  the  Arrow-maker's  daughter, 
Minnehaha,  Laughing  "Water, 
Handsomest  of  all  the  women. " — Longfellow. 


Objective   Element. 

rule  v. analysis. 

Any  xoord  used  to  complete  the  meaning  of  a  transitive 
verb,  or  its  participles,  is  in  the  objective  case/  and  in 
analysis  should  be  called  an  objective  word  element. 

A  transitive  verb  is  one  which  shows  that  the 
action  passes  from  the  subject,  either  a  person  or  a  thing, 
and  terminates  with  some  other  person  or  thing,  affecting 
it  in  some  way  indicated  by  the  verb;  as: 

He  cut  the  apple. 

Mary  loves  her  mother. 

The  subject  of  the  verb  may  be  the  actor y  or  it  may  be 
the  receiver  of  the  act;  but,  in  either  case,  the  verb  is  tran- 
sitive, as: 

The  boy  killed  the  bird. 

In  this  sentence  killed  is  a  transitive  verb,  in  the  active 
voice,  and  is  used  to  assert  the  kind  of  action  performed  by 
the  subject. 

But,  in  the  sentence,  The  bird  was  killed  by  the  boy, 
toas  killed  is  a  transitive  verb,  in  the  passive  voice,  and  is 
used  to  assert  the  kind  of  action  received  by  the  subject. 

In  analysis,  the  object  upon  which  the  action  termi- 
nates, should  be  called  the  direct  objective  element. 


58  SYNTAX    AND    ANALYSIS. 

MODEL    FOR    ANALYSIS. 

I  broke  the  pitcher  myself. 

It  is  a  proposition ;  it  is  the  combination  of  a  subject 
and  a  predicate. 

It  is  the  expression  of  a  thought  in  words;  therefore  it 
is  a  sentence. 

It  is  a  simple  sentence;  it  contains  but  one  proposition. 

I    is  the   subject;    it  is  a  word   which    represents  the 
person  of  whom  the  action  indicated  by  the  verb  broke  is 
asserted.     It  is  modified  by  myself,  an  adjective  element,' 
by  apposition,  used  for  the  sake  of  emphasis. 

Broke,  the  simple  predicate,  is  modified  by  the  com- 
plex direct  objective  element,  the  pitcher,  the  basis  of 
which  is  pitcher,  modified  by  the  adjective  element  the. 

Some  verbs  are  always  transitive,  as: 

Eat,  write,  teach,  see,  love,  destroy,  read,  etc. 

They  require  an  object  to  complete  their  meaning;  and 
always  suggest  an  object,  if  one  is  not  expressed. 

When  one  says,  I  read  every  night,  there  is  no  doubt 
whatever  in  the  mind  of  the  hearer, — lie  knows  that  the 
action  indicated  by  the  word  read,  terminates  on  some 
object;  if  one  eats,  he  must  exert  an  action  upon  some- 
thing; and  the  verb  teach  always  suggests  two  parties, — a 
subject  and  an 


Note. — Authors  who  assert  that  a  verb  should  be  called 
transitive,  only  when  an  object  is  expressed,  are,  probably, 
not  aware  of  the  confusion  and  uncertainty  produced  in 
the  minds  of  teachers  and/>?<£><7s,  by  such  a  statement. 

Some  verbs  properly  classed  with  transitive  verbs,  when 
used  in  a  peculiar  signification,  become  intransitive,  as: 

Gather,  break,  siceep,  move,  melt,  and  others. 


THE    SIMPLE    SENTENCE.  59 

Transitive.  Intransitive. 

He  gathers  nuts.  The  clouds  gather. 

She  breaks  the  glass.  The  day  breaks. 

I  swept  the  floor.  The  wind  swept  by. 

John  melted  the  lead.  The  ice  melts. 

He  moved  the  chair.  She  moved  gracefully. 

In  the  sentences  above,  under  the  head  of  Intransitive, 
no  object  is  suggested  by  the  verbs ;  yet,  when  these  verbs 
are  spoken  of  alone  (when  not  in  a  sentence)  they  should 
be  called  transitive,  for  they  are  commonly  so  used;  one  may 
gather,  break,  sioeep,  melt^  and  move  a  great  many  things. 

An  intransitive  verb  is  one  which  represents  an  action 
that  does  not  pass  from  the  subject,  but  expresses,  in  full, 
the  idea  intended  to  be  conveyed,  without  even  suggesting 
an  object,  as: 

Rise,  fall,  go,  come,  lie  (to  recline),  sit,  etc. 

Such  verbs  are  always  intransitive. 

The  verbs  be,  become,  and  seem,  also,  are  always  intran- 
sitive. 

Some  intransitive  verbs  become  transitive  by  a  peculiar 
use. 

1.  When  followed  by  a  noun  of  kindred  signification,  as: 

He  lived  a  happy  life. 

He  died  the  <£ea£A  of  the  righteous. 

You  sang  a  song. 

I  raw  a  race. 

She  dreamed  a  dream. 

2.  By  denoting  a  causative  signification,  as: 

They  raw  a  tfrai'w. 

He^ew  his  &&e. 

He  flashed  the  powder. 


60  SYNTAX    AND    ANALYSIS. 

3.  By  the  addition  of  a  preposition,  as: 

Intransitive  Transitive. 

They  laughed  aloud.  They  laughed  a*  him. 

Transitive,  passive  voice. 

He  was  laughed  at. 

Note. — The  verb  and  the  preposition  should  be  parsed  together 
as  a  compound  verb. 

Indirect  Object.. 

rule   vi. analysis. 

A  noun  or  pronoun,  used  with  a  preposition,  either 
expressed  or  understood,  to  modify  the  meaning  of  a  verb, 
should  be  called,  in  analysis,  an  objective  phrase  element. 

The  indirect  object  may  be  a  noun  or  pronoun  used 
with  a  preposition  to  indicate: 

1.  The  person  or  thing  to  whom,  or  to  which,  or  for 
whom,  or  for  which  an  action  is  exerted. 

2.  That  out  of  which  a  thing  is  made. 

3.  The  person  or  thing  of  whom,  or  of  which  something 
is  said. 

Ex. — He  gave  a  book  to  me. 

He  gives  rain  to  the  thirsty  ground. 

It  gives  strength  to  the  cord. 

He  made  a  coat  out  of  the  cloth. 

I  wrote  a  letter  for  Mary. 

Mary  works  for  the  society. 

John  spoke  of  his  father. 

John  spoke  of  his  troubles. 

You  gave  him  a  dollar. 
Some  verbs  may  be  followed  by  an  indirect  object  only, 
as: 

Speak,  work,  write,  and  some  others; 


THE    SIMPLE    SENTENCE.  61 

but  the  direct  object  is  often  understood,  and  may  be  sup- 
plied easily. 

Ex. — He  spoke  to  me. 

I  work  for  him. 

He  writes  for  the  Journal. 

Note. — The  infinitive,  though  it  is  a  phrase  element,  is,  when 
used  as  an  object  of  a  verb,  always  a  direct  object. 

MODEL    I. 

Mr.  Long  bought  some  toys  for  his  children. 

It  is  a  proposition;  it  is  the  combination  of  a 

subject  and  a  predicate. 

It  is  the  expression  of  a  thought  in  words, 
therefore  it  is  a  sentence. 

It  is  a  simple  sentence ;  it  contains  but  one  propo- 
sition. 

It  is  a  declarative  sentence;  it  makes  an  affirm- 
ation. 

Mr.  Long  is  the  simple  subject;  it  is  not 

modified. 
Bought  is  the  simple  predicate;  it  is 

modified  by  the  complex  direct  ob- 
jective element,  some  toys,  of  which 
toys  is  the  basis,  modified  by  some, 
a  simple  adjective  word  ele- 
ment. 

JBougllt  is  also  modified  by  for 
his  children,  an  objective  phr use- 
element  (indirect  object);  for  chil- 
dren is  the  basis;  children  is 
modified  by  Jtis,  a  simple  adjective 
word  element. 


63  SYNTAX    AND    ANALYSIS. 

The  indirect  object  is  often  used  to  complete  the 
meaning  of  an  adjective,  as: 

I  am  anxious  to  go. 

She  was  desirous  of  fame. 

It  is  not  pleasant  to  him. 

When  the  infinitive  is  used  to  complete  the  meaning  of 
an  adjective,  it  is  an  indirect  object. 

The  preposition  should  be  omitted  when  the  indirect 
object  is  placed  before  the  direct. 

Ex. — Mr.  Long  bought  his  children  some  toys. 

Sometimes  the  indirect  object  is  used  without  a  prepo- 
sition, when  the  direct  object  is  understood. 

Ex. — They  paid  the  man. 

In  the  foregoing  sentence,  the  word  man  seems  to  be 
a  direct  object;  but  the  real  construction  will  be  perceived 
easily  when  the  direct  object  is  supplied. 

Ex. — They  paid  the  money  to  the  man. 


I  made  a  kite  out  of  paper  for  the  boy. 

It  is  a  proposition;  it  is  the  combination  of  a 

subject  and  a  predicate. 

It  is  the  expression  of  a  thought  in  words, 

therefore  it  is  a  sentence. 

It  is  a  simple  sentence;    it  contains  but  one  propo- 
sition. 


THE    SIMPLE    SENTENCE.  63 

It  is  a  declarative  sentence;  it  makes  an  affirma- 
tion. 

I  is  the  simple  subject;  it  is  unmodified. 

Wade  is  the  simple  predicate;  it  is  modified  by 
a  kite,  a  complex  objective  word  element 
(direct  object);  kite  is  the  basis'  it  is  modified 
by  a,  a  simple  adjective  word  element. 

Made  is  modified,  also,  by  out  of  paper, 
a  simple  objective  phrase  element  (indirect 
object)  used  to  show  the  material  used  in  the 
construction  of  the  kite;  the  basis  is  out  of 
paper ;  it  is  not  modified.  Out  of  is  a  com- 
plex preposition. 

Made  is  modified  also  by  for  the-  boy,  a 
complex  objective  phrase  element  (indirect 
object)  used  to  show  for  whom  the  action 
represented  by  made  was  performed. 

Note. — Verbs  are  often  followed  by  several  indirect 
objects,  differing,  however,  in  meaning,  therefore  not  com- 
pound, but  each  depending  directly  on  the  verb. 

EXERCISES   UPON   THE    INDIRECT    OBJECTIVE    ELEMENT. 

1.  Mary  gave  her  the  flowers. 

2.  He  gathered  nuts  for  the  children. 

3.  You  are  full  of  ambition. 

4.  He  is  worthy  of  your  kindness. 

5.  They  asked  about  going  to  Europe. 

6.  I  gave  clothes  to  the  poor. 

7.  They  paid  her. 

8.  I  worked  for  the  public. 

9.  You  made  a  quilt  of  silk. 

10.  They  coin  money  out  of  silver. 


64  SYNTAX    AND    ANALYSIS. 

Write  twenty  sentences  to  illustrate  the  objective  ele- 
ment direct  and  indirect. 


Double  Object, 
rule  VII. 

When  a  copulative  verb,  in  the  active  voice,  is  followed 
by  a  direct  object,  and  some  attribute  of  the  direct  object,  the 
two  combined  form  a  double  object,  which  should  be  called, 
in  analysis,  a  double  objective  element. 

The  double  object  should  be  distinguished  carefully 
from: 

1.  The  compound  objective  element,  as: 

I  saw  the  comet  and  the  morning  star. 
I  met  the  man  and  the  boy. 

In  these  sentences  either  object  may  be  omitted  with- 
out affecting  the  meaning  of  the  other,  as: 

I  saw  the  comet. 
I  met  the  boy. 

I.  The  direct  object  and  the  indirect  object,  as: 

I  plowed  the  field  for  Mr.  Jones. 

I  plowed  the  field. 

I  plowed  for  Mr.  Jones. 

I  gave  money  to  the  poor. 

I  gave  money. 

I  gave  to  the  poor. 

In  this  construction  it  is  seen,  also,  that  the  omission 
of  one   of  the  objects    does  not    change  in  the  least   the 


THE    SIMPLE    SENTENCE.  05 

meaning  of  the  other,  but  such  is  not   true  or  the  double 
object. 

In  the  construction  of  the  double  object,  the  direct 
object  and  the  attributive  object  are  so  closely  related  that 
a  separation  of  the  one  from  the  other  makes,  in  most 
cases,  an  entire  change  in  the  meaning  of  the  sentence,  as: 

They  called  him  John. 
They  called  him. 
They  called  John. 
She  walks  a  queen. 
She  walks  fast. 

It  will  be  seen,  readily,  that  the  omission  of  the  attribu- 
tive objects  in  the  foregoing  sentences  makes  an  entire 
change  in  the  meaning. 

The  attributive,  or  second  object  is  not  always  a  noun; 
it  may  be: 

1.  A  noun,  as:  They  named  her  Mary. 

2.  An  adjective,  as:  They  made  her  happy. 

3.  A  verb,  as:   They  made  her  write. 

The  attributive  object  usually  denotes  the  result  of 
some  action  upon  the  dire  t  object. 

The  result  of  the  action,  if  it  be  indicated  by  a  noun, 
denotes  rani;  office,  capacity,  profession,  trade,  etc.,  as: 

He  anointed  David  (to  be)  king. 

They  appointed  him  chairman. 
Study  made  him  a  scholar. 
Idleness  will  make  him  -a  pauper. 

It  is  sometimes  difficult  to  distinguish   the   attributive 

E  3* 


66  SYNTAX    AND    ANALYSIS. 

object  from  the  indirect  object.     The  following  will  aid  in 
making  the  distinction: 

1.  When  the  attributive  object  is  a  noun,  it  denotes 
what  the  direct  object  is,  or  what  At  is  supposed  to  be,  as: 

They  chose  her  queen  of  the  May. 
I  thought  him  a  coward. 

2.  When  the  attributive  object  is  an  adjective,  it  shows 
some  quality  or  property  belonging  to  the  direct  object, 
which  quality  or  property  is  the  result  of  some  action  of 
the  subject  indicated,  by  the  verb,  as: 

She  baked  the  bread  brown. 
It  made  me  happy. 

3.  WThen  the  attributive  object  is  a  verb,  it  shows: 

(1)  Some  &ct  performed,  or  to  be  performed  by  the  sub- 
ject, as: 

I  heard  him  (to)  repeat  the  lesson. 
I  told  the  children  to  play. 

(2)  Some  action  received  by  the  direct  object,  as: 

I  caused  him  to  be  discharged. 
I  heard  him  reproved. 
I  saw  it  taken  away. 

Sometimes  when  the  attribute  is  a  noun,  it  is  the  name 
(.f  anew  substance  or  material,  which  is  the  result  of  an 
entire  change  of  the  substance  or  material  represented  by 
the  direct  object,  as: 

They  burned  the  house  to  ashes. 
Frank  broke  the  plate  into  Mty  pieces. 
She  boiled  it  to  jelly. 


THE    SIMPLE    SENTENCE.  07 

The  change  in  substance  or  material  is  produced  by  the 
action,  represented  by  the  verb,  upon  the  direct  object. 

This  kind  of  construction  assumes  various  forms,  some 
of  them  idiomatic  and  very  peculiar. 

Many  of  them,  though  household  expressions,  present 
great  difficulty  to  those  who  are  not  familiar  with  analysis 
as: 

She  pumped  the  well  dry. 

I  talked  myself  tired. 

He  shot  the  bird  dead. 

You  must  keep  the  coffee  hot. 

I  worked  my  hands  weary. 

You  must  keep  your  hands  clean. 

The  double  object  frequently  follows  a  preposition,  and 
is  governed  by  it,  as: 

For  him  to  become  a  good  boy  seems  impossible. 

Note. — Some  authors  object  to  the  term,  double  object,  but  they 
fail  to  supply  a  better  one. 


The  Court  appointed  him  guardian. 

It  is  a  simple  sentence;  it  contains  but  one  proposition. 
It  is  a  declarative  sentence;  it  makes  an  affirmation. 

Court  is  the  simple  subject;   it  is  modified 

by  the,  a  simple  adjective  word  ele- 
ment. 


68  SYNTAX    AND    ANALYSIS. 

Appointed  is  the  simp>le  predicate;   it  is  modi- 

fied by  him  guardian,  a  double 
objective  element;  him  is  the  direct 
object,  and  guardian  is  the  attribu- 
tive object.  Guardian  is  an  attribute 
of  him;  and  it  is  governed  by 
appointed;  it  requires  both  words 
(him  and  guardian)  to  complete  the 
predication  of  the  copulative  verb 
appointed. 

Note. — In  this  sentence,  and  in  many  sentences  con- 
taining a  copulative  verb  followed  by  a  double  object,  the 
conjunction  as,  or  the  infinitive  to  be,  may  be  placed 
before  the  attributive  object,  but  they  are  used  only  to  con- 
nect the  attributive  to  the  direct  object. 

The  infinitive  to  be  is  used  as  a  copula  to  join  the  at- 
tributive object  to  the  direct  object;  it  cannot  govern  an 
object.     The  participle  being  is  sometimes  used  with  as. 

Ex. — We  regarded  him  as  being  honest. 


Make  His  paths  straight. — Bible. 

It  is  a  simple  sentence;  it  contains  but  one  proposition. 
It  is  an  imperative  sentence;   it  expresses  a  command. 

Ye  (understood)     is  the  subject;   it  is  unmodified 

Make  is  the  predicate ;    it  is  modified  by 

His   paths  straight;   paths   is   the 
direct    object,   modified   by   His,   a 


THE    SIMPLE    SENTENCE.  69 

simple  adjective  word  element. 
Straight  is  the  attributive  object  {to 
be  is  understood);  it  is  an  adjective 
attribute  of  paths,  called  an  object, 
because  it  shows  the  result  of  the 
action  of  the  verb  make  upon  paths. 


MODEL    III. 

I  urged  him  to  study. 

It  is  a  simple  sentence;  it  contains  but  one  proposition. 
It  is  a  declarative  sentence;  it  makes  an  affirmation. 

I  is  the  subject,  unmodified. 

TJl'getil  is  the  simple  predicate;  it  is  modified  by 

him  to  study,  a  double  objective  element. 

Him  is  the  direct  object;  the  infinitive 
to  study  is  the  attributive  object;  it  shows 
the  kind  of  action  to  be  performed  by 
the  one  denoted  by  the  direct  object  him. 


He  ground  it  to  powder. 

It  is  a  simple  sentence;  it  contains  but  one  proposition. 
It  is  a  declarative  sentence;  it  makes  an  affirmation. 

He  is  the  subject;  it  is  unmodified. 


70  SYNTAX    AND    ANALYSIS. 

CrVOUtld  is  the  simjyle  predicate;  it  is  modified  by 
it  to  powder,  a  double  objective  element. 
It  is  the  direct  object,  to  powder  is  the 
attributive  object,  which  represents  the 
result  of  the  action,  expressed  by  the 
verb  ground,  upon  the  direct  object. 

The   preposition    to  is   used   to   show 
the  relation  of  poioder  to  it. 

The  following  sentences  may  be  analyzed  according  to 
models  given  above. 

EXAMPLES    FOR    ANALYSIS. 

1.  They  called  him  traitor. 

2.  Henry  considered  himself'  a  good  marksman. 

3.  His  parents  named  him  Samuel. 

4.  I  thought  him  faithful. 

5.  They  elected  Pierce  president. 

6.  You  made  him  angry. 

7.  She  swept  the  floor  clean. 

8.  It  struck  the  man  dumb. 

9.  He  painted  the  house  white. 

10.  She  dyed  the  cloth  blue. 

11.  The  boy  made  him  cry. 

12.  She  kept  his  supper  warm. 

13.  Make  the  sleeve  large. 

14.  She  caused  it  to  be  destroyed. 

15.  She  made  him  destroy  it. 

16.  It  turned  his  hair  gray. 

17.  I  considered  him  a  good  boy. 

18.  He  ate  the  plate  empty. 

19.  The  sky  greio  a  beautiful  red. 

20.  Consider  the  case 


Write  original  sentences,  to  illustrate  the  double  object 
in  the  different  forms. 


the  simple  sentence.  71 

The  Adverbial  Element. 

rule  VIII. 

A  word  used  to  modify  the  meaning  of  a  verb,  a  parti- 
ciple, an  adjective,  or  an  adverb,  by  denoting  time,  place, 
manner,  or  degree,  should  be  called,  in  analysis,  an 
adverbial  word  element. 

The  adverbial  element  is  not  necessary  to  complete  the 
meaning  of  the  element  which  it  modifies;  but  it  adds 
strength  and  elegance  to  composition,  and  aids  in  making 
the  thought  clear  and  definite. 

Adverbial  word  elements  (adverbs)  are  so  numerous, 
and  so  various  in  use  that  almost  any  desirable  shade  of 
meaning  may  be  given  to  a  thought,  or  an  expression. 

Ex. — I  want  to  go  (the  infinitive  unmodified). 
I  want  to  go  now. 
I  want  to  go  then. 
I  want  to  go  soon. 
I  want  to  go  sometimes. 
I  want  to  go  early. 
I  want  to  go  late. 
I  want  to  go  often. 
I  want  to  go  there. 
I  want  to  go  yonder. 
I  want  to  go  somewhere. 
I  want  to  go  abroad. 
I  want  to  go  hence. 
I  want  to  go  fast. 
I  want  to  go  sloioly. 
I  want  to  go  fearlessly. 
I  want  to  go  cheerfully. 
I  do  not  want  to  go. 


SYNTAX    A XI)    ANALYSIS. 


Classes   of   Adverbs. 

Adverbs  of  Time. 

Adverbs    of  time   answer   the    questions,    when  ?    hoxo 
long  ?  how  often  ?  as  : 


When? 

now 

then 

How  often? 

twice 

thrice 

How  long? 

always 

everlastingly 

soon 

often 

forever 

late 

seldom 

forevermore 

early 

lately 

shortly 

already 

hitherto 

afterward 

again 
yearly- 
quarterly 
monthly 
weekly 
daily 

eternally 

unceasingly 

finally 

recently 
formerly 
previously 
hereafter 

hourly 
annually 
continually 
frequently 

ever 

occasionally 

never 

incessantly 

nevermore 

repeatedly 

Adverbs  of  Place. 

Adverbs  of  place  answer  the  questions 
whence? 

EXAMPLES. 

Where?                     Whither? 

,  where?  whither? 
Whence? 

here 

yonder 

hither 
there 
thither 

homeward 

eastward 
westward 

erl 

ad 

Whence  is  prop- 
y    answered     by 
verbial  phrases. 

anywhere 
everywhere 

northward 
southward 

somewhere 
nowhere 

upward 
downward 

THE    SI3IPLE    SENTENCE.  73 

Adoerbs  of  place  are  not  numerous;  adverbial  phrases 
are  generally  used  to  answer  inquiries  for  place. 

Adverbs  of  Cause  and  of  Purpose, 

There  are  in  reality  no  adverbs  of  cause  or  of  purpose, 
but  there  are  a  few  that  inquire  for  a  cause  or  a  purpose, 
as: 

Why?    wherefore?    and    some    phrases,    as :    On   what 

account?    For  what  reason? 

Adverbial  phrases  or  clauses  must  be  used  to  answer 
such  questions. 

Ex. —  Why  did  you  come  to  town? 

I  came  to  buy  provisions  for  the  workmen. 
I  came  because  you  sent  for  me. 

Adverbs  of  Manner, 

Adverbs  of  manner  answer  the  question,  how? 

Ex. — How  does  she  ride? 
She  rides  gracefully. 

Adverbs  of  manner  are  very  numerous;    and  many  of 
them  are  derived  from  qualifying  adjectives. 
The  most  of  these  end  in  lyy  as: 


softly 

worthily 

elegantly 

sweetly 

loftily 

beautifully 

nobly 

sinfully 

perniciously 

wisely 

charmingly 

adequately 

freely 

fearfully 

sorrowfully 

swiftly 

joyfully 

admirably 

slowly 

cheerfully 

violently 

greatly 

wofully 

uniformly 

gently 

selfishly 

exquisitely 

badly 
4 

cunningly 

74  SYNTAX    AND    ANALYSIS. 

The  words  well,  ill,  hard,  fast,  loud,  and  some  others 
are  used,  both  as  adjectives  and  as  adverbs.  It  is  not  diffi- 
cult to  make  the  distinction. 

When  used  to  modify  nouns,  they  are  adjectives,  as: 

Ex. — A  well  man. — Webster's  Dictionary. 

Is  your  father  well,  the  old  man  of  whom  ye  spake? — 

Genesis  xliii,  27. 
It  was  well  with  us  in  Egypt. — Numbers  xi,  18. 
Your  friends  are  well. — Shakespeare. 
He  followed  the  fortunes  of  that  family  and  was  well 

(in  favor)  with  Henry  the  Fourth. — Dryden. 

There's  some  ill  planet  reigns. — Shakespeare. 

That's  an  ill  phrase. — Shakespeare. 

Ill  ways,  ill  markets,  ill  neighbors. — Bacon. 

He  is  very  ill. 

An  ill  wind. — John  Tusser,  an  English  author. 

A  loud  noise,  a  loud  voice. 

A  fast  horse,  a  fast  lock. 

A  hard  apple,  a  hard  time. 

When  used  to  modify  verbs,  they  are  adverbs,  as: 

He  writes  icell. 

Ill  fares  the  land. — Goldsmith. 

They  sing  loud. 

The  horse  runs  fast. 

She  works  hard. 

Well  is  used  more  frequently  as  an  adverb  than  as  an 
adjective. 

Ill  is  not  used  so  much  as  an  adjective  in  America  as  it 
is  in  England. — See  Alfred  Ayres,  in  "The  Verbalist." 

Note. — Both  well  and  ill  are  used  as  predicate  adjec- 


THE    SIMPLE    SENTENCE. 


tives,  perhaps  more  frequently  than   as  modifiers,  though, 
as  it  has  been  seen,  they  are  used  in  both  constructions. 

Under  the  head  of  adverbs  of  manner  may  be  classed 
such  words  as:  headlong,  helter-skelter,  pell-mell,  asunder, 
lengthwise,  and  some  others. 

Adverbs  of  Degree  and  of  Quantity. 

Adverbs  of  degree  and  of  quantity  answer  the  question, 
how  much? 

Ex. — It  is  very  cold. 

You  knew  it  well 


Among  the  adverbs  of  degree  and  quantity  in  constant 
use  are  the  following: 


as 

almost 

somewhat 

tolerably 

so 

little 

however 

exceedingly 

too 

vastly 

scarcely 

excessively 

quite 

greatly 

nearly 

eminently 

much 

hardly 

entirely 

extremely 

more 

wholly 

equally 

sufficiently 

most 

rather 

partially 

altogether 

less 

very 

largely 

especially 

least 

absurdly 

Adverbs  of  degree  and  of  quantity  are  used   to  limit 
adjectives  and  other  adverbs. 


Modal  Adverbs. 

Some  adverbs  modify  an  entire  clause,  and,  sometimes, 
even  an  entire  sentence. 

These  adverbs  are  called  modal  adverbs,  because  they 
modify  the  manner  of  the  assertion. 


76  SYNTAX   AND    ANALYSIS. 

They  give  peculiar  shades  of  meaning,  affecting  the 
degree  of  certainty  or  of  uncertainty  with  which  a  state- 
ment is  made. 

Begilining  with  absolute  denial,  they  may  be  arranged 
as  follows: 

Nay,  no,  not,  no  wise. 

Possibly. 

Perhaps,  may  be,  likely,  perchance,  peradventure,  may- 
hap, haply,  etc. 

Probably. 

Yea,  yes,  verily,  truly,  surely,  indeed,  doubtless,  cer- 
tainly, assuredly,  forsooth. 

Adverbs  of  negation  are  not  numerous. 

The  first  remove  from  absolute  denial  is  indicated  by 
possibly,  a  word  which  has  no  exact  synonym  in  the  Ian  - 
guage. 

The  words  in  the  series  beginning  with  perhaps  seem 
to  occupy  a  place  midway  between  absolute  denial  and 
absolute  certainty. 

Probably  has  no  exact  synonym  in  the  language.  It 
indicates  only  a  slight  remove  from  certainty. 

Adverbs  denoting  absolute  certainty  are  somewhat 
numerous,  and  many  of  them  are  used  with  yes  to  make  an 
expression  emphatic. 

Note. — In  the  use  of  the  words  possibly  and  probably, 
great  care  should  be  taken  to  make  the  proper  distinction 
between  them. 

Possibly  modifies  an  entire  expression  by  denoting  that 
there  is  only  a  little  evidence  of  the  existence  of  what  is 
stated. 

Probably  modifies  an   entire    expression    by    denoting 


THE    SIMPLE    SENTENCE.  77 

that  there  is  a  great  deal  of  evidence  of  the  existence  of 
what  is  stated. 

In  the  following  sentences,  it  will  be  clearly  seen  that 
the  modal  adverb  in  each  does  not  limit  one  word  alone, 
but  that  it  affects  the  entire  sentence. 

Do  you  think  it  will  rain  to-day? 
I  do  not  think  it  will  rain  to-day. 

Not,  in  the  sentence  above,  does  not  modify  think;  the 
speaker  does  not  mean  to  say,  I  do  not  think,  but,  I  do  not 
think  it  will  rain  to-day. 

You  will  not  go  to  town  to-day,  only  to  buy  him  a 
knife. 

Yes,  I  will  go  to  town  to-day,  only  to  buy  him  a  knife. 

In  the  last  two  sentences  it  is  evident  that  the  adverbs 
not  and  yes  belong  to  the  entire  expression,  and  not  to  one 
word  alone. 

The  negative  modal  adverb  no,  derived  from  na  or  ne-a, 
must  not  be  confounded  with  adjective  no,  a  shortened 
form  of  none. 

The  modal  adverbs,  excepting  not,  are  usually  separated 
by  a  comma,  or  commas,  from  the  rest  of  the  sentence. 

Remarks  on  other  Adverbs, 

The  words  now,  well,  and  why  are  often  used  entirely 
out  of  their  ordinary  signification,  having  no  grammatical 
relation  to  other  words.  They  are  then  called  indepen- 
dent adverbs, 

Ex. —  Well,  I  am  satisfied  with  what  I  have. 

The  independent  adverb  should  be  separated  by  a 
comma  from  the  rest  of  the  sentence. 


78  SYNTAX    AND    ANALYSIS. 

The  word  ago  is  often  used  as  an  adverb,  as: 
He  left  long  ago. 

It  is,  however,  an  old  form  of  the  past  participle 
(agone)  of  the  verb  go,  and  is  generally  used  as  an  adjec- 
tive, as: 

He  left  a  year  ago. 

He  left  a  long  time  ago. 

In  each  of  the  foregoing  sentences,  ago  modifies  the 
noun  which  it  follows. 

When  an  adverb  is  used  as  the  subsequent  term  of  a 
preposition,  it  has  the  construction  of  a  noun,  as: 

For  this  once. 
From  here  to  there. 

The  word  there  is  often  used  to  introduce  a  sentence, 
when  the  subject  follows  the  verb;  it  is  then  an  expletive. 

It  is  used  only  for  the  sake  of  euphony,  and  is  not  to 
be  considered  or  disposed  of  as  an  element  in  analysis. 

The  word  like  is  used  incorrectly,  by  some  writers,  to 
introduce  an  adverbial  element  denoting  resemblance  in 
the  manner  of  performing  actions,  as: 

It  came  like  a  whirlwind. 

Like  cannot  be  used  to  denote  resemblance  of  actions,, 
therefore,  as  should  be  the  connective,  as: 

It  came  as  a  whirlwind  (comes). 

Like  should  be  used  only  in  reference  to  resemblance  of 
objects. 

John  is  like  his  father. 
My  hat  is  like  yours. 


THE    SIMPLE    SENTENCE.       •  79 

Like  is  generally  used  as  a  predicate  adjective,  and  a 
preposition  is  always  understood,  followed  by  a  noun  in 
the  objective. 

In  the  sentence: 

I  am  like  him, 

it  is  readily  seen  that  the  use  of  the  objective  pronoun 
him  is  correct;  it  is  governed  by  to  understood;  but  in  the 
following: 

I  write  like  him 

the  incorrectness  will  be  perceived  at  once;  one  cannot 
say  I  write  like  him  writes — it  would  be  absurd.  The  fol- 
lowing is  the  correct  form: 

I  write  as  he  does,  or,  as  he  writes. 

In   the  following,  however,  like  is  an  adverb,  used   to 
modify  the  entire  clause  following  it: 

Like  as  a  father  pitieth  his  children,  so  the  Lord  pitieth 
them  that  fear  him. 

Adverbs  may  modify  a  phrase  or  an  entire  clause. 

Ex. — Come  to  me  (infinitive  unmodified). 
Come  near  to  me. 

Deep  into  that  darkness  peering. — Poe. 
Far  from  the  madding  crowd's  ignoble  swag. 

— Gray. 
Mary  came  after  the  bell  had  rung  (clause  un- 
modified). 
Mary  came  SOOII  after  the  bell  had  rung. 


80  SYNTAX    AND    ANALYSIS. 

MODEL     FOR     ANALYSIS. 

Perhaps  he  will  go  there  more  willingly  hereafter. 

It  is  a  sentence;    it  is  the   expression  of  a  thought  in 
words. 

It  is  a  simple  sentence;    it  contains  but  one  proposition. 
It  is  a  declarative  sentence;  it  makes  an  affirmation. 

He  is  the  subject;    it  represents  that  about 

which    something  is   affirmed;    it   is   not 
modified. 

Will  go  is  the  simple  predicate ;  it  represents 
what  is  said  of  the  subject;  it  is  modified 
by  there,  a  simple  adverbial  word  ele- 
ment denoting  place;  it  is  modified  al><> 
by  more  willingly,  a  complex  adverbial 
word  element  denoting  manner  ;  will- 
ingly is  the  basis;  it  is  modified  by  more, 
a  simple  adverbial  word  element  of 
degree.  Will  go  is  further  modified  by 
hereafter,  an  adverbial  word  element  of 
time. 

The  entire  sentence  is  modified  by 
perhaps,  a  simple  adverbial  word  element, 
a  modal  adverb. 

In   the    model   given    above    each   class  of  adverbs   is 
represented. 

Write  ten  sentences,  each   containing  two  adverbs  of 
different  classes. 


THE    SIMPLE    SENTENCE.  81 


Adverbial  Phrase  Element. 


Any  phrase  joined  to  a  verb,  a  participle,  an  adjective, 
or  an  adverb,  to  denote  time,  place,  cause,  manner,  or 
degree,  should  be  called,  in  analysis,  an  adverbial  phrase 
element. 

The  phrase  used  as  an  adverbial  modifier  gives  a  great 
variety  of  shades  to  the  meaning  of  an  expression. 

The  phrase  element  is  more  definite  than  the  word  ele- 
ment.    In  the  sentence, 

You  must  come  early, 

the  word  early  is  very  indefinite;  for,  to  the  farmer  it  may 
mean  before  sunrise;  but,  to  the  man  who  lives  in  a  town 
or  a  city,  and  to  people  in  general,  it  has  a  different  mean- 
ing.    In  the  following,  however, 

You  must  come  at  daybreak, 
Yon  must  come  at  seven  o'clock, 
You  must  come  at  noon, 

there  is  no  possibility  of  mistaking  the  meaning. 


Adverbial  Phrases  denoting  Time. 

Adverbial  phrases  denoting  time  are  numerous.  The 
different  relations  of  time  (antecedent,  simultaneous,  sub- 
sequent, and  duration)  are  indicated  by  the  following 
prepositions: 


ere 

through 

for 

throughout 

from 

till 

in 

toward 

on 

until 

over 

with 

since 

within 

82  SYNTAX    AND    ANALYSIS. 

at 

after 

before 

between 

betwixt 

by 

during 

Between  and  betwixt,  when  used  to  show  a  relation  of 
time,  refer  to  two  points. 

Ex. — I  shall  leave  between  daybreak  and  sunrise. 

During  should  be  used  only  when  an  entire  period  of 
time  is  referred  to. 

Ex. — I  shall  remain  during  the  month  (all  the  month). 

The  words  yesterday,  to-day,  and  to-morroxo  are,  by 
some  classed,  with  the  adverbial  word  elements;  but  they 
are  not  adverbs;  they  are  nouns  in  the  objective  case, 
governed  by  a  preposition,  either  expressed  or  understood. 
With  the  preposition  they  form  adverbial  phrase  elements 
of  time. 

Ex. — I  shall  go  (on)  to-morrow. 

Before  the  names  of  the  days  of  the  week  on  is 
usually  either  expressed  or  understood,  and  in,  before  the 
names  of  the  months  and  the  years,  as: 

She  came  on  Monday. 

She  will  leave  in  June. 

There  were  four  eclipses  in  1883. 

Other  prepositions  are  used  with  such  nouns,  also,  to 
indicate  certain  relations,  as: 

Since  Monday. 
Until  June. 
During  the  week. 


THE    SIMPLE    SENTENCE.  83 

In  the  following  the  preposition  is  omitted: 

It  will  last  a  second. 
It  will  last  two  hours. 
It  will  last  all  day. 
It  will  last  a  week. 
It  will  last  two  months. 
It  will  last  ten  years. 
It  will  last  a  lifetime. 
It  will  last  a  century. 

Either  for   or    during    may   be   supplied   before    each 
noun,  in  the  foregoing*  sentences. 


MODEL     FOE     ANALYSIS. 

They  zoaited  tioo  days. 

It  is  a  sentence;    it  is  the  expression  of  a  thought  in 
words. 

It  is  a  simple  sentence;  it  contains  but  one  proposition. 
It  is  a  declarative  sentence;  it  makes  an  affirmation. 

Tliey  is  the  subject;   it  represents  that  about 

which  something  is  affirmed;  it  is  un- 
modified. 

Waited  is  the  simple  predicate;  it  is  modified  by 

two  days,  a  complex  adverbial  phrase 
element  denoting  duration  of  time  /  the 
preposition  (for  or  during)  is  understood; 
days  is  the  basis;  it  is  modified  by  two,  a 
simple  adjective  word  element. 


84  SYNTAX    AND    ANALYSIS. 

EXERCISES    UPON    THE    ADVERBIAL    PHRASE    DENOTING    TIME. 

Go  at  once. 
Come  to-morrow. 
We  are  to  leave  at  daybreak. 
.  The  ship  sailed  last  week. 
He  remained  a  month. 
The  boy  stayed  two  hours. 
I  saw  it  in  1883. 

She  will  remain  through  the  year. 
The  snow  fell  throughout  the  night. 


Write  sentences  illustrating  the  use  of  the  phrase  ele- 
ment of  time. 


Adverbial  Phrases  Denoting  Place. 

Adverbial  phrases  denoting  place  are  very  numerous. 

They  add  greatly  to  variety  of  expression,  and,  also 
give  definitiveness  to  a  statement  which  the  word  element 
cannot  give,  as  will  be  seen  by  comparison: 

Where  is  my  knife? 

It  is  here;  it  is  there;  it  is  yonder; — word  element. 

No  explanation  is  required  to  show  the  indefiniteness 
of  the  words,  here,  there,  and  yonder,  for  they  are  house- 
hold words,  which  cause  a  great  amount  of  annoyance  in 
every-day  life. 

In  the  following  ^>hrase  elements,  the  statements  are 
definite : 

Where  is  my  hat? 
It  is  on  the  table. 
It  is  in  the  basket. 
It  is  under  the  chair. 


THE    SIMPLE    SENTENCE. 


85 


Adverbial  phrases  denoting  place  are  introduced  by  tne 
following  prepositions,  and  some  others: 


at 

betwixt 

from 

throughout 

along 

before 

in — into 

up — upon 

against 

behind 

of —out  of 

under 

aboard 

beneath 

to 

underneath 

by 

down 

through 

within 

between 

without 

Care  should  be  taken  to  use  the  right  preposition  to 
indicate  a  relation  of  place — say,  I  went  into  the  house,  not 
I  went  in  the  house. 

Some  of  the  relations  of  place  indicated  by  prepositions 
are  the  following: 

At  denotes  nearness  in  respect  to  locality — I  was  at 
home;  I  was  at  the  gate;  I  was  at  church. 

Along  denotes  continuation  in  a  horizontal  direction — 
I  went  along  the  road. 

Toward  and  towards  denote  direction  in  a  general 
way — I  looked  toward  the  mountain;  1  went  towards  the 
house. 

To  denotes  a  limit  reached — I  went  to  the  house. 

Into  denotes  entrance — I  went  into  the  house. 

In  and  'within  denote  locality  within  limits — I  was  in 
the  house;  I  was  within  twenty  miles  of  the  place. 


The   preposition    is    sometimes    omitted  before    nouns 
■denoting  place — I  went  (to)  home. 


86  SYNTAX    AND    ANALYSIS. 

MODKL     FOR     ANALYSIS. 

He  walked  along  the  shore. 

It  is  a  sentence;    it  is  the  expression  of  a  thought  in 
words. 

It  is  a  simple  sentence;  it  contains  but  one  proposition. 
It  is  a  declarative  sentence;  it  makes  an  affirmation. 

He  is  the  subject;  it  is  unmodified. 

Walked  is  the  simple  predicate;  it  is  modified  by 

along  the  shore,  a  complex  adverbial 
phrase  element  of  place,  denoting  con- 
tinuation in  a  horizontal  direction;  along 
shore  is  the  basis;  shore  is  modified  by 
the,  a  simple  adjective  word  element. 

EXERCISES    UPON    ADVERBIAL    PHRASES    DENOTING    PLACE. 

He  lived  at  home. 

He  drove  along  the  road. 

She  walked  before  me. 

I  can  see  it  from  my  window. 

John  sat  in  the  arm  chair. 

Mary  walked  into  the  room. 

She  walked  in  the  room. 

Henry  went  through  the  orchard. 

He  lay  on  the  ground. 

They  are  up  stairs. 

The  man  sat  upon  the  bench. 

The  book  is  on  the  table. 

Write  twenty  sentences  to  illustrate  the  various  rela- 
tions of  place  indicated  by  different  prepositions. 


the  simple  sentence.  87 

Adverbial  Phrases  Demoting  Cause,  Source  and 
Purpose. 

Phrases    denoting   cause,  source,   and  purpose  are  not 
numerous. 

They  answer  questions  of  what?  from  what  cause  or 
source?  on  account  of  tohatf  why?  toherefore? 

Ex. — He  died  of  fever. 

The  boy  suffered  from  thirst. 

She  did  not  go  for  want  of  means. 

They  went  to  Europe  to  study  in  the  universities. 

Wherefore  is  seldom  used,  excepting  in  poetry. 

MODEL    FOR    ANALYSIS. 

The  woman  died  of  grief. 

It  is  a  sentence;   it  is  the  expression  of  a  thought  in 
words. 

It  is  a  simple  sentence;  it  contains  but  one  proposition. 
It  is  a  declarative  sentence;  it  makes  an  affirmation. 

Woman,  is  the  simple  subject ;  it  is  modified  by 
the,  a  simple  adjective  word  element. 

Died  is  the  simple  predicate;  it  is  modified  by 

of  grief,  a  simple  adverbial  phrase  ele- 
ment denoting  cause. 

EXERCISE    UPON-    PHRASES    DENOTING    CAUSE,    SOURCE    AND 
PURPOSE. 

She  wept  for  joy. 
They  suffered  from  hunger. 
He  went  to  town  to  buy  a  hat. 
They  traveled  for  pleasure. 


88  SYNTAX    AND    ANALYSIS. 

He  was  rewarded  for  diligence. 

He  was  punished  for  disobedience. 

She  went  to  hear  the  lecture. 

The  boy  worked  for  money. 

The  boy  worked  to  support  the  family. 

The  girl  fainted  from  fright. 

They  died  from  exposure. 

I  went  to  get  a  book. 

Note. — The  inseparable  phrase,  in   order,  followed  by 
an  infinitive,  is  often  used  to  show  the  relations  of  purpose. 

Ex. — She  went  to  the  country  in  order  to  rest. 

Write    sentences    to   illustrate    the    use    of    adverbial 
phrases  of  cause,  source  and  purpose. 

Adverbial  Phrases  Denoting  Manner. 

Adverbial  phrases  of  manner  are   numerous,  and  they 
vary  materially  in  use. 

Under  the  head  of  adverbial  phrases  denoting  manner, 
are  classed  commonly,  phrases  denoting: 

TJ  ,,  .  -  ,  (  He  managed  his  business 

How  a  thing  is  performed ■{  .,,      &    7 

n       l  I      with  prudence. 

Accompaniment  He  went  with  the  Master. 

Agency It  was  built  by  Solomon. 

fit  is  said  by  astronomers 

.     .,      .,  /       that  there  will  be  four 

Authority <  ,.  ,, 

J  eclipses    in    the    year 

[      1883. 

i'  He  succeeded  by  fraud. 

Means -<  She  became  independent 

by  industry. 


THE    SIMPLE    SENTENCE.  89 

fThe    tree    was   killed  by 

T     ,  ,  liqhtninq. 

Instrument <  ^    \  ■    ■>    J     ,  •,,    ,7 

]   1  he  bird  was  killed  by  an 

[      arrow. 
Measure  of  time John  is  ten  years  old. 

Measure  of  length  or  distance.,  -j  ™e  rod  ^  four  feet  long. 
CT  (  It  is  six  miles  farther. 

Degree She  is  cautious  to  excess. 

In  phrases  denoting  age  or  measurement,  the  prepo- 
sition is  seldom  expressed. 

In  the  sentence,  John  is  ten  years  old,  the  adjective  old 
is  modified  by  ten  years,  an  adverbial  phrase  element 
denoting  measure  of  time;  the  preposition  by  is  under- 
stood,— by  ten  years. 

And  in  the  sentence,  The  rod  is  four  feet  long,  the 
adjective  long  is  modified  by  four  feet,  an  adverbial  phrase 
element,  denoting  measure  of  length;  and  in  the  sentence, 
It  is  four  miles  farther,  the  adjective  farther  is  modified 
by  six  miles,  an  adverbial  phrase  element  denoting  meas- 
urement of  distance,  equivalent  to  by  six  miles. 

In  elements  of  measurement,  both  of  time,  length  and 
distance,  the  idea  of  degree  is  prominent. 

Adverbial  phrases  denoting  modes  of  travel  or  convey- 
ance are  classed  with  those  of  manner,  as: 

on  foot;  on  horseback;  by  railroad;  by  steamer;  by 
express;  in  a  wagon;  in  a  carriage;  in  a  balloon. 

Phrases  used  as  modal  adverbs  give  great  emphasis: 
Ex. — by  no  means,  by  all  means, 

in  no  wise,  without  doubt, 

in  no  case,  with  certainty, 

on  no  condition,         beyond  doubt, 
in  great  doubt,  in  reality, 

in  fact. 
4* 


90  SYNTAX    AND    ANALYSIS. 

All  phrases  of  asseveration  and  appeal,  and  every 
expression  having  the  nature  of  an  oath,  are  classed  under 
the  head  of  modal  adverbial  phrases,  as: 

Asseveration,       On  my  honor ;   on  my  xoord  of  honor. 
Appeal,  By  your  love  for  your  country;  by  the 

memory  of  your  mother;    by  all  you 

hold  dear. 
Oath,  By  Jupiter;  by  the  immortal  gods. 

By  Mohammed,  Prophet  of  Allah. 

MODEL   FOR   ANALYSIS. 

On  my  honor,  I  have  told  you  everything  about  it. 

It  is  a  sentence;  it  is  the  expression  of  a  thought  in 
words. 

It  is  a  simple  sentence;  it  contains  but  one  proposition. 

It  is  a  declarative  sentence;  it  makes  an  affirmation. 

I  is  the  subject,  unmodified. 

Have  told  is  the  simple  predicate;  it  is  modified 
by  everything  about  it,  a  complex 
objective  word  element  (direct  object), 
everything  is  the  basis,  modified  by  the 
simple  adjective  phrase  element,  about 
it. 

Have  told  is  modified,  also,  by  you, 
an  indirect  objective  phrase  element. 

The  entire  expression  is  modified 
by  the  inseparable  phrase,  on  my 
honor,  an  adverbial  phrase  element  of 
asseveration. 


THE    SIMPLE    SENTENCE.  91 

EXERCISE    UPON    ADVERBIAL    PHRASES    OF    MANNER. 

He  conducted  the  campaign  with  great  skill. 
The  men  completed  the  work  with  promptness. 
The  children  went  to  church  regularly  with  their 

parents. 
A  wall  six  feet  high  was  built  around  it. 
The  Temple  was  built  by  Solomon. 
A  boy  killed  a  bird  loith  a  stone. 
John  killed  an  owl  with  an  arrow. 
The  fact  is  stated  by  a  London  newspaper. 
He  is  four  years  older. 
It  is  three  miles  farther. 
He  succeeded  by  industry  and  perseverance. 

Note. — Adverbial  phrases  denoting  manner,  showing 
how  anything  is  done,  are,  the  most  of  them,  equivalent  to 
adverbs  of  manner,  as: 

with  prudence  --prudently. 
with  skill  ^skillfully. 

Write  sentences  to  illustrate  the  adverbial  phrase  ele- 
ment in  its  various  uses. 


EXERCISE    UPON    SIMPLE    SENTENCES. 

1.  Praise  ye  the  Lord! 

2.  Procrastination  is  the  thief  of  time. — Young. 

3.  It  was  an  eve  of  Autumn's  holiest  mood. — Pollok. 

4.  Man's  inhumanity  to  man 

Makes  countless  thousands  mourn. — Burns. 
o.  He  became  eminent. 
8.  It  was  a  rosy  boy,  a  little  copy  of  his  faithful  sire. 


92  SYNTAX    AND    ANALYSIS. 

7.  Well  had  he  slept,  never  to  waken  more! 

8.  The  huge  pile  sunk  down  at  once  into  the  opening 
earth. 

9.  Nay,  good  my  lord,  try  him. 

10.  The  following  night  the  moon  took  her  station  still 
higher. 

11.  The  Lord  is  my  shepherd. 

12.  Nature  seemed 

In  silent  contemplation,  to  adore 

Its  Maker.  — Pollok. 

13.  Concentration  is  the  secret  of  strength. 

14.  The  heavens  declare  the  glory  of  God. 

15.  I  am  going,  O  Nokomis, 

On  a  long  and  distant  journey, 

To  the  portals  of  the  Sunset. — Hiawatha. 

16.  All  was  silent  again. — Longfellow. 

17.  The  conscious  stone  to  beauty  grew. — Emerson. 

18.  I  am  monarch  of  all. — Oowper. 

19.  Come  gentle  spring! — Thomson. 

20.  Go! 


RULES   OF   SYNTAX. 

Rule  I. — The  subject  of  a  finite  verb  must  be  in  the 
nominative  case. 

Rule  II. — The  noun  or  pronoun  connected  to  the  sub- 
ject of  a  finite  verb,  by  the  copula,  must  be  in  the  nomina- 
tive case. 

Rule  III. — The  adjective  connected  by  the  copula  to 
the  subject  must  represent  some  characteristic  property  of 
the  subject. 


RULES    OF    SYNTAX.  93 

Rule  IV. — The  verbal  attribute  connected  to  the  sub- 
ject by  the  copula  must  represent  some  action  or  state 
natural  to  the  subject. 

Rule  V. — The  attribute  of  a  proposition,  whether  sub- 
stantive adjective,  or  verbal,  must  agree  with  the  subject, 
when  joined  to  it  by  a  copulative  verb. 

Rule  VI. — A  verb  must  agree  with  its  subject  in  per- 
son and  number: 

1.  The  verb  must  be  plural  when  the  members 
of  a  compound  subject  are  taken  conjointly. 

2.  The  verb  must  be  singular,  when  the  mem- 
bers of  the  compound  subject  are  taken  separately, 
if  the  members  are  each  in  the  singular  number. 

3.  If  one  of  the  members  is  plural,  and  the 
other,  or  others,  singular,  the  verb  must  agree  with 
the  one  next  to  it. 

Rule  VII. — Adjectives  are  used  to  limit  nouns  only. 

Rule  VIII. — A  noun  or  pronoun  joined  to  another 
noun,  to  denote  possession,  must  be  in  the  possessive  case. 

Rule  IX. — A  noun  or  pronoun  used  with  another  noun 
or  pronoun,  to  identify,  or  to  explain,  or  by  way  of  empha- 
sis, is  put  by  apposition  in  the  same  case  as  that  of  the 
noun  which  it  limits. 

Rule  X. — Participles  are  used  to  modify  nouns  and 
pronouns,  but  they  retain  the  signification  of  the  verb,  and 
may  be  modified  as  the  verb. 

Rule  XI.  —  Pronouns  must  agree  in  gender,  number 
and  person  with  their  antecedent. 


94  SYNTAX    AND    ANALYSIS. 

Rule  XII. — A  noun  or  a  pronoun  used  to  complete  the 
meaning"  of  a  transitive  verb,  or  the  participles  of  a  tran- 
sitive verb,  must  be  in  the  objective  case. 

Rule  XIII. — Adverbs  are  used  to  modify  verbs,  parti- 
ciples, adjectives  and  other  adverbs. 

Rule  XIV. — Prepositions  are  used  to  show  the  relation 
of  a  noun  or  a  pronoun  to  some  other  word  in  the  sentence. 

Rule  XV. — The  noun  or  pronoun  governed  by  the 
preposition  must  be  in  the  objective  case. 

Rule  XVI. — Coordinate  conjunctions  are  used  to  join 
elements  of  the  same  rank. 

Rule  XVII. — Subordinate  conjunctions  are  used  to 
join  elements  of  different  rank. 

Rule  XVIII. — The  infinitive  has  the  signification  and 
modifications  of  the    verb,  but  is  used  as  a   noun   or  an 

adjective. 

Rule  XIX. — Independent  elements,  including  inter- 
jections, have  no  grammatical  relation  to  the  sentence 
which  they  accompany. 

RULES   OF   ANALYSIS. 

Rule  I. — Any  word,  whether  it  be  an  adjective,  a  noun, 
or  a  pronoun,  when  joined  to  the  subject  to  limit  or  qualify 
it,  must  be  called,  in  analysis,  an  adjective  word  element. 

Rule  II. — A  noun  or  a  personal  pronoun  in  apposition 
with  another  pronoun,  must  be  in  the  same  case;  and,  in 
analysis,  it  should  be  called  an  adjective  word  element. 

Rule  III. — A  noun  or  a  pronoun  used  to  limit  a  noun 
in  any  construction,  by  denoting  possession,  must  be  called, 
in  analysis,  an  adjective  word  element. 


RULES    OP    ANALYSIS.  95 

Rule  IV. — A  preposition  and  its  object,  or  an  infinitive 
may  be  used  to  limit  the  meaning  of  a  noun,  and  in  analy- 
sis should  be  called  an  adjective  phrase  element. 

Rule  V. — A  word  used  to  complete  the  meaning  of  a 
transitive  verb  or  its  participles,  is  in  the  objective  case, 
and,  in  analysis,  should  be  called  an  objective  word  ele- 
ment. 

Rule  VI. — A  noun  or  a  pronoun  used  with  a  preposition 
to  complete  the  meaning  of  a  verb,  should  be  called,  in 
analysis,  an  objective  phrase  element  (indirect  object). 

Rule  VII . — When  a  copulative  verb  in  the  active  voice 
is  followed  by  a  direct  object,  and  some  attribute  of  the 
direct  object,  the  two  combined  form  a  double  object, 
which  should  be  called,  in  analysis,  a  double  objective  ele- 
ment. 

Rule  VIII. — A  word  used  to  modify  the  meaning  of  a 
verb  by  denoting  time,  place,  manner,  degree,  should  be 
called,  in  analysis,  an  adverbial  word  element. 

Rule  IX. — Any  phrase  joined  to  a  verb,  a  participle, 
an  adjective,  or  an  adverb,  to  denote  time,  place,  cause, 
manner,  or  degree,  should  be  called,  in  analysis,  an  adver- 
bial phrase  element. 

Rule  X. — Whenever  a  substantive  clause  is  used  as 
the  subject  of  a  proposition,  it  should  be  called,  in  analysis, 
a  clause  subject,  and  should  be  disposed  of  as  a  noun. 

Rule  XL — Whenever  the  substantive  clause  is  used  as 
the  attribute  of  a  proposition,  it  should  be  called,  in  analy- 
sis, a  substantive  clause  attribute,  and  should  be  disposed 
of  as  a  noun. 

Rule  XII. — When  a  clause  is  used  to  modify  a  noun  or 
a  pronoun,  or  any  substantive  expression,  it  should  be 
called,  in  analysis,  an  adjective  clause  element. 


yb  SYNTAX    AND    ANALYSIS. 

Rule  XIII. — When  an  adverb  is  used  to  join  a  depend- 
ent clause  to  a  noun  in  the  principal  proposition,  it  should 
be  called  a  relative  adverb;  and  the  clause  so  joined  should 
be  called,  in  analysis,  an  adjective  clause  element. 

Rule  XIV. — When  a  clause  is  used  to  limit  a  noun  by 
denoting  apposition,  it  should  be  called,  in  analysis,  an 
adjective  clause  element. 

Rule  XV. — When  a  substantive  clause  is  used  to  com- 
plete the  meaning  of  a  verb,  it  is  in  the  objective  case, 
and,  in  analysis,  should  be  called  an  objective  clause  ele- 
ment. 

Rule  XVI. — When  a  clause  is  used  to  modify  the 
meaning  of  a  verb,  a  participle,  an  adjective  or  an  adverb, 
by  denoting  time,  place,  cause,  manner,  or  degree,  it  should 
be  called,  in  analysis,  an  adverbial  clause  element. 

Rule  XVII. — When  a  sentence  contains  an  abridged 
proposition,  it  should  be  called  a  simple  sentence,  unless  it 
contains  a  subordinate  proposition  also. 

Rule  XVIII. — When  a  sentence  is  composed  of  inde- 
pendent propositions  connected  by  and,  or,  nor,  it  should 
be  called,  in  analysis,  a  compound  sentence. 

Rule  XIX. — When  a  sentence  consists  of  a  compound 
subject  and  a  simple  predicate,  or  of  a  simple  subject  and 
a  compound  predicate,  it  should  be  called,  in  analysis,  a 
partially  compound  sentence. 


THE    CLAUSE    ELEMENT.  97 

THE   CLAUSE   ELEMENT. 

A  Clause  is  a  group  of  words  containing  a  subject 
and  a,  predicate  used  as  a  sentence  element. 

The  term  clause  should  not  be  applied  to  the  principal 
proposition  in  a  sentence,  but  should  be  restricted  to  a 
proposition  which  does  not  express  an  entire  thought. 

A  clause  should  not  be  called  a  sentence,  as  it  is  an 
element  only;  but  a  sentence  is. the  complete  expression  of 
a  thought  in  words,  either  spoken  or  written. 

The  clause  element  may  enter  into  the  construc- 
tion of  a  sentence,  as: 

1.  Subject. 

2.  Attribute. 

3.  Adjective  element. 

4.  Objective  element. 

5.  Adverbial  element. 

Clauses  are  divided  according  to  their  use  in  the  con- 
struction of  sentences  into  three  classes: 

1.  Substantive  Clauses. 

2.  Adjective  Clauses. 

3.  Adverbial  Clauses. 

In  the  construction  of  sentences,  the  clause  is  used  as 
the  part  of  speech  for  which  it  is  named,  is  used. 

The  substantive  clause  is  used  as  a  noun: 

1.  Subject  nominative: 

That  you  are  doing  your  duty  is  evident. 

2.  Predicate  nominative: 

The  report  was,  that  the  ship  was  lost  in  a  storm. 


98  SYNTAX    AND    ANALYSIS. 

3.  Apposition: 

The  report,  that  the  ship  was  lost  in  a  storm, 
was  false. 

4.  Object  of  a  verb: 

I  think  that  the  lecture  will  be  entertaining. 

5.  Object  of  a  preposition: 

Save  that  from  yonder  ivy-mantled  toioer,  etc. 

The  adjective  clause  is  used  to  limit  the  meaning  of  a 
noun,  and,  in  many  cases,  may  be  changed  to  an  adjective 
without  changing  the  meaning. 

Ex. — A  boy  who  is  idle  will  never  excel, — an  idle 
boy  will  never  excel. 

An  adverbial  clause  is  used  to  modify  the  meaning  of 
verbs,  participles,  adjectives  and  adverbs. 

Ex. — Go  tohen  the  sun  rises. 

He,  leaving  before  the  sun  rose,  did  not  see  the 
burning  of  the  mill. 
You  are  taller  than  your  brother. 
They  fought  as  bravely  as  their  commanders. 


Substantive  Clause  Used  as  Subject. 


Whenever  a  substantive  clause  is  used  as  the  subject  of 
a  proposition,  it  should  be  called,  in  analysis,  a  clause 
subject,  and  should  be  disposed  of  as  a  noun. 

The  clause  subject  should  be  treated  as  a  single 
word,  until  after  the  sentence  is  analyzed;  then  it  should 
be  resolved  into  its  component  parts. 


THE    CLAUSE    ELEMENT.  99 

A  sentence  containing  a  clause  subject  is  not  a  com- 
plex sentence,  unless  it  contain  a  subordinate  clause  used 
as  a  modifier,  for  the  subject  cannot  be  subordinate  to  any 
part  of  the  sentence. 

The  clause  subject  is  commonly  introduced  by  that,  as: 
That  they  are  not  satisfied  is  evident. 

Any  kind  of  clause,  however,  may  be  used  substan- 
tively, as  subject,  if  it  is  a  quotation,  as: 

Why  are  you  dissatisfied?  was  my  question. 
Where  thou  goest,  I  will  go,  was  the  reply. 

The  expletive  it  is  often  used  to  introduce  sentences 
having  clause  subjects,  as: 

It  is  evident  that  they  are  dissatisfied. 
The  clause  subject  should  not  be  separated    from  the 
predicate  by  any  mark  of  punctuation,  when  introduced  by 
that. 

MODEL. 

That  the  world  is  full  of  beauty  cannot  be  denied. 

This  is  a  simple  declarative  sentence. 

That   the    world 

is  full  of  beauty         is   the  simple  subject;    it  is 
unmodified. 

Can  be  denied  is  the  simple  predicate. 

Not  is  a  modal  adverb;  it  modifies 

the  entire  assertion. 

The  clause  subject,  That  the  world  is  full  of  beauty,  is 
introduced  by  that,  a  word  which  has  no  modifying  power. 
It  is  not  a  connective,  for  the  subject  of  a  proposition  can- 
not be  subordinate  to  any  part  of  a  sentence. 


100  SYNTAX    AND    ANALYSIS. 

Wovld  is  the  simple  subject;  it  is  modified  by  the, 
a  simple  adjective  word  element. 

Is  full  is  the  simple  predicate.  Ts  is  the  copula, 
and  full  is  the  adjective  attribute.  Full 
is  modified  by  of  beauty,  an  objective 
phrase  element. 


EXERCISE    UPON    THE    CLAUSE    AS    SUBJECT. 

1.  Oh,  where  shall  rest  be  found?  has  been  the  cry  of 
many  a  weary  soul. 

2.  When  one  should  be  silent  is  not  easily  decided. 

3.  That  I  should  have  taken  your  advice  is  now  very- 
clear. 

4.  Whether  he  will  remain  until  his  brother  arrives  is 
doubtful. 

5.  Where  have  you  been?  was  his  question. 

6.  That  John  has  acted  very  indiscreetly  is  not  to  be 
denied. 

7.  May  I  leave  the  room?  was  his  request. 

8.  That  the  Scriptures  were  given  by  inspiration  is 
very  evident  to  one  who  is  earnestly  seeking  for  truth. 

9.  That  the  Creator  intended  to  make  his  creatures 
happy  is  proved  by  his  causing  the  land  and  the  waters, 
the  air,  and  even  the  lightning  to  serve  them. 

10.  "  I  have  been  where  you  sent  me  "  was  my  reply. 

11.  That  he  should  have  acted  in  such  a  way  is  very 
strange. 

12.  It  is  decided  that  the  journey  will  be  too  long  for 
her. 

13.  It  is  hoped  that  the  change  will  benefit  him. 

14.  It  is  said  that  he  spent  a  large  fortune. 

16.  That  he  has  succeeded  so  well  is  surprising. 


THE    CLAUSE    ELEMENT.  101 


EXERCISES. 


Write  ten  sentences  containing  clause    subject. 
Substantive  Clause  as  Attribute. 


Whenever  the  substantive  clause  is  used  as  the  attribute 
of  a  proposition,  it  should  be  called,  in  analysis,  a  sub- 
stantive clause  attribute. 

The  clause  attribute  is  joined  to  the  subject  by 
the  copula,  just  as  a  word  or  a  phrase  attribute  is  joined. 

Ex. — My  opinion  is,that  he  deserves  the  reward  for 
good  conduct. 

The  word  that  is  commonly  used  to  introduce  the 
clause  attribute;  but  it  has  no  conjunctive  force;  it  is  used 
merely  to  introduce  the  clause. 

Direct  quotations  are  frequently  used  as  clause  attri- 
butes. 

Ex. — The  question  was,  Where  did  you  find  it? 

Sentences  containing  clause  attributes  are  simple  sen- 
tences, if  no  clause  used  as  a  modifier  is  found  in  them. 

The  clause  attribute  should  be  separated  from  the 
copula  by  a  comma. 


102 


SYNTAX    AND    ANALYSIS. 


MODEL    I. 


The  song  was,  Oh  where  shall  rest  be  found. 

It  is  a  simple  sentence;  it  contains  but  one  proposition. 

It  is  a  mixed  sentence;  it  consists  of  a  declarative 
proposition,  and  an  interrogative  proposition. 

The  first  part  of  the  sentence,  including  the  predicate 
verb  (copula)  is  declarative;  the  predicate  nominative  is 
interrogative. 

The  predicate  nominative,  or  substantive  attribute, 
Oh,  where  shall  rest  be  found?  is  direct  quotation. 


Song 


Was,  Oh  where 
shall  rest  be 
found  ? 


Oh  where  shall 
rest  be  found  ? 


Rest 


is  the  subject  ;  it  is  that  of 
which  the  substantive  attribute, 
Oh,  where  shall  rest  be  found, 
is  asserted  by  the  copula,  was. 

It    is    modified    by    the,    a 
simple  adjective  word  element. 


is  the  predicate ;  was  is  the 
copula;  Oh  where  shall  rest  be 
found?  is  the  substantive  at- 
tribute, used  to  represent  the 
subject  in  another  form. 

The  predicate   is  not  modi- 
fied. 

the  attribute  of  the  proposition, 
when    considered    alone,    is    an 
interrogative     sentence;     it     is 
used  to  ask  a  question, 
is  the  subject;    it  is  unmodified. 


THE    CLAUSE    ELEMENT.  103 

Shall  be  found  is  the  simple  predicate;  it  is 
that  which  is  asserted  of  the 
subject  it  is  modified  by;  where, 
an  adverbial  word  element  de- 
noting place;  it  is  also  used  to 
ask  the  question. 

Oh  is    an    interjection  ;     it    has   no 

grammatical  relation  to  any 
word  in  the  sentence,  yet  its 
use,  simultaneous  with  the  sen- 
tence, shows  the  emotional 
nature  of  the  question. 

MODEL    II. 

His  complaint  was,  that  the  cattle  had  destroyed  his  field 
of  com. 

It  is  a  simple  declarative  sentence. 

Complaint  is  the  simple  subject;    it 

is  modified  by  his,  a 
simple  adjective  word 
element. 

Was,  that  the  cattle 
had  destroyed  his 

field  of  com  is  the   simple   predicate; 

it  is  unmodified.  Was 
is  the  copula;  that  the 
cattle  had  destroyed  his 
field  of  corn,  is  the  sub- 
stantive attribute. 

Cattle  is  the  simple  subject  of 

the  substantive  clause;  it 
is  modified  by  the,  a 
simple  adjective  word 
element. 


104  SYNTAX    AND    ANALYSIS. 

Mad  destroyed  is  the  simple  predicate;  it  is 
modified  by  the  complex  direct 
objective  word  element,  his  field 
of  com,  of  which  field  is  the 
basis,  limited  by  his,  a  simple 
adjective  word  element,  and, 
also,  by  of  com,  a  simple  adjec- 
tive phrase  element. 

That  is  used  simply  to  introduce  the 

substantive  clause. 


EXERCISE    UPON    THE    CLAUSE    AS    ATTRIBUTE. 

1.  The  important  question  now  is,  Where  shall  I  go? 

2.  His   threat     was,    that   he    would   punish   the  *  boy 
severely. 

3.  My  desire  is,  that  you  remain  until  next  week. 

4.  His  text  was,  The  Lord  is  my  shepherd,  I   shall  not 
want. 

5.  John's  excuse  will   be,  that  the   key   could  not  be 
found. 

6.  The  telegram  was,  "  We  have  crossed  the  mountains 
without  difficulty." 

7.  Our  expectation  is,  that  the  steamboat  will  arrive  to- 
night. 

8.  Her  remark  was,  "I  cannot  endure  the  severity  of 
the  Northern  winters." 

9.  My  hope  is,  that  the  voyage  will  benefit  her  health. 

10.  The  result  will  be  that  he  will  lose  his  position. 

11.  The  command  was,  Shoidder  arms! 

12.  The   consequence   will   be   that  all    his   friends  will 
desert  him. 


THE    CLAUSE    ELEMENT.  105 

13.  My  question  was,  "Why  did  you  not  return 
sooner?" 

14.  For  the  last  hundred  years,  one  of  the  first  facts 
taught  to  any  child  of  American  birth  is,  that  Jefferson 
wrote  the  Declaration  of  Independence. 

15.  The  wonder  is,  that  the  skies  should  continue  so 
resplendent  for  months. 

16.  The  statement  of  the  philosophers  is,  that  the 
phenomenon  cannot  be  accounted  for. 

17.  The  superstition  is,  that  it  is  an  omen  of  evil. 

Complex  Sentences. 

Complex  sentences  consist  of  at  least  two  propo- 
sitions, one  of  which  is  an  independent  or  principal  propo- 
sition, and  one  dependent  or  subordinate. 

Ex. — I  must  go,  if  you  cannot. 

In  complex  sentences,  the  dependent  proposition  is 
always  a  modifier  of  the  principal  proposition,  or  of  some 
part  of  it;  and  should  be  called  a  subordinate  clause. 

Ex. — The  nuts  which  the  children  are  gathering 
tinder  the  tree  yonder  are  chestnuts. 

In  this  sentence  the  clause  introduced  by  which  modi- 
fies nuts;  but  in  the  following,  the  dependent  clause  modi- 
fies the  entire  principal  proposition. 

Ex. — Praise  ye  the  Lord,  for  He  is  good;  for  His 
mercy  endureth  forever. 

Complex  sentences  may  contain  several  subordinate 
clauses;  and  these  clauses  may  be  of  different  kinds. 

Ex. — I  told  him  that  he  must  return  at  noon  because 
the  man  who  wanted  to  employ  him  would 
be  here  at  that  time. 


106  SYNTAX    AND    ANALYSIS. 

In  the  sentence  given  there  are  four  propositions,  one 
principal  and  three  subordinate;  an  objective  clause,  intro- 
duced by  that;  an  adverbial  clause  introduced  by  because, 
and  an  adjective  clause  introduced  by  who. 

The  clause  used  as  subject,  and  the  clause  used  as  at- 
tribute, as  it  has  been  explained  before,  are  not  modifiers, 
therefore  they  do  not  make  a  sentence  complex. 


COMPLEX   SENTENCES. 

Adjective  Clauses  Introduced  by  Relative  Pronouns. 

rule  XII. 

When  a  clause  is  used  to  modify  a  noun  or  a  pronoun, 
or  any  substantive  expression,  it  should  be  called,  in  analy- 
sis, an  adjective  clause  element. 

Many  of  the  clauses  used  to  modify  nouns  are  intro- 
duced by  relative  pronouns,  which  relate  to  some  noun  or 
pronoun  in  the  principal  proposition,  called  the  antecedent. 

Relative  pronouns  are  never  found  in  independent 
propositions;  but  they  are  sometimes  retained,  when  the 
subordinate  clause  is  abridged. 

Ex. — I  have  no  friend  in  whom  I  can  confide  (full  form). 

I  have  no  friend  in  whom  to  confide  (abridged  form). 

The  simple  relative  pronouns  are:  ivllO,  which, 
that,  ivhat,  as,  and  but. 

In  the  construction  of  sentences,  xoho  is  used  to  refer 
to  persons  only,  except  in  the  case  of  personification. 

Ex. — O  Moon,  thou  who  art  queen  of  the  night. 


COMPLEX    SENTENCES.  107 

Which  refers  to  things.  It  is  used,  also,  to  refer  to 
persons  taken  collectively,  and  in  interrogative  sentences. 

Ex. — The  committee  which  was  appointed. 
Which  boy  took  the  prize? 

That  may  be  used  with  equal  propriety  to  refer  to  per- 
sons or  things. 

Ex. — I  saw  the  man  that  sold  the  horse. 

I  saw  the  money  that  he  paid  for  the  horse. 

In  the  construction  of  sentences,  that  is  to  be  preferred 
to  who  or  which,  in  the  following  cases: 

1.  After  who,  for  the  sake  of  euphony. 

Ex. — Who  that  sees  the  glorious  heavens  by  night, 
etc. 

2.  After,  very,  same,  all. 

Ex. — He  is  the  very  man  that  I  wish  to  see. 

This  is  the  same  book  that  you  borrowed. 
These  are  all  that  you  need. 

3.  After  adjectives  in  the  superlative  degree. 

Ex. — These  are  the  best  peaches  that  I  ever  saw. 

4.  When  the  pronoun  it  is  used  as  subject,  to  represent 
a  noun  or  a  pronoun  of  any  person,  number,  or  gender, 
used  as  a  substantive  attribute. 

Ex. — It  was  John  that  broke  the  pitcher. 

It  was  my  neighbor's  chickens  that  spoiled  my 
garden. 

5.  When  both  persons  and  things  are  referred  to. 

Ex. — The  men  and  the  horses  that  were  on  the  boat 
were  saved. 


108  SYNTAX    AND    ANALYSIS. 

What  refers  to  things,  but  it  may  be  used  as  an  inter- 
rogative adjective  to  inquire  for  persons. 

Ex. —  What  bovs  were  found  in  the  orchard? 


What  is  always  a  word  of  double  construction,  when  it 
is  used  as  a  relative  pronoun. 

As,  after  many,  much,  same,  and  such,  is  a  relative  pro- 
noun. 

Ex. — He  gave  me  as  many  as  I  wanted. 
I  took  as  much  as  I  could  use. 
It  is  the  same  as  it  was  before. 
And  the  Lord  added  to  the  church  daily,  such 

as  should  be  saved. — Bible. 
Such  as  I  have  give  I  thee. — Bible. 

Save  that  from  yonder  ivy-mantled  tower 
The  moping  owl  doth  to  the  moon  complain 
Of  such  as  wandering  near  her  secret  bower, 
Molest  her  ancient,  solitary  reign. 

The  word  as,  in  the  third  line  of  the  stanza  above,  is  a 
relative  pronoun,  used  to  join  the  subordinate  clause  to 
such,  its  antecedent,  and  it  is  also,  the  subject  of  the  verb 
molest. 

When  but  is  used  as  a  relative  pronoun  it  gives  a  nega- 
tive idea  to  the  clause  which  it  introduces. 

Ex. — There  is  no  rose  but  has  its  thorn  =There  is 
no  rose  which  has  not  its  thorn. 

The  word  but,  in  the  following,  is  used  in  two  clauses 
as  a  relative  pronoun. 


COMPLEX    SENTENCES.  109 

There  is  no  lily  of  field  or  vale 
But  shows  the  touch  of  Art  Divine, 
No  sparrow  that  flies  o'er  hill  or  dale 
But  sings  protection  for  me  and  mine. 

As  and  but  are  both  restrictive,  therefore  they  should 
not  be  separated  from  the  antecedent  by  a  comma. 


Relative  Pronouns  when  Restrictive  and  when 
Not  Restrictive. 

The  Relative  Pronoun   is   said   to  be   restrictive 

when  the  clause  which  it  introduces  cannot  be  changed  to 
an  independent  clause,  without  a  change  in  the  meaning. 

It  limits  a  noun  in  the  same  way  that  an  adjective  word 
element  limits  it. 

Ex. — Plants  which  have  been  kept  in  a  greenhouse 
cannot    endure    even    the    slight    frosts    of 
Spring,      dp 
Greenhouse   plants    cannot   endure    even    the 
slight  frosts  of  Spring. 

No  comma  should  be  placed  before   the  relative  pro- 
noun when  it  introduces  a  restrictive  clause. 
That  and  as  are  always  restrictive. 

Ex. — The  house  that  I  bought  yesterday  is  a  cottage. 
I  will  read  such  books  as  you  select  for  me. 

Many  clauses,  however,  introduced  by  relative  pro- 
nouns, have  no  restrictive  force. 

Such  clauses  are  sometimes  called  continuative,  that  is, 
they  are  used  to  add  something  to  the  sentence;  and  the 
relative  pronoun,  introducing  the  clause,  is  equivalent  to 
and  he,  and  it. 


110  SYNTAX    AND    ANALYSIS. 

Ex. — He  bought  a  fine  horse,  which  he  gave  to  his 
son==He  bought  a  fine  horse,  and  he  gave 
it  to  his  son. 

When  the  clause  is  not  restrictive,  a  comma  should  be 
placed  before  the  relative  pronoun.  When  the  relative 
clause  is  restrictive,  the  antecedent  of  the  pronoun  is  often 
modified  by  some  word  used  as  a  correlative  of  the  pronoun. 

The  following  are  correlatives  so  used:     " 

The,  this,  that,  these,  those,  same,  such. 

Ex. — The  horse  which  he  gave  to  his  son  is  a  fine  one. 

This  book  that  lies  on  the  table  was  given  to  me  by 
your  brother. 

The  adjective  clause  should,  if  possible,  be  placed  near 
the  word  it  modifies. 

Ex. — Friendship  which^ows  from  the  heart  cannot 
be  frozen  by  adversity. 
It  is  the  friendship  of  the  heart  that  cannot 
be  frozen  by  adversity. 

The  second  sentence  is  ambiguous  on  account  of  the 
position  of  the  relative  pronoun. 


MODELS  FOR  ANALYSIS. 

MODEL    I. 

Blessed  is  he  that  considereth  the  poor. 
It  is  a  complex  declarative  sentence. 
Blessed  is  he  is  the  principal  proposition. 


COMPLEX    SENTENCES. 


Ill 


That  considereth 
the  poor 

He 


Is  Messed 


That 


Considereth 


is  the  subordinate  proposition. 

is  the  simple  subject  of  the 
principal  proposition  ;  it  is 
modified  by  that  considereth 
the  poor,  an  adjective  clause 
element. 

is  the  predicate;  is,  is  the 
copula,  and  blessed  is  the  ad- 
jective attribute. 

is  the  subject  of  the  subordi- 
nate proposition;  it  is  a  rela- 
tive pronoun,  and  is  used  also 
as  a  connective. 

is  the  simple  predicate;  it  is 
limited  by  the  poor,  a  complex 
objective  word  element;  poor 
,is  the  basis,  modified  by  the,  a 
simple  adjective  word  element. 


MODEL   II. 

It  was  not  the  loss  of  my  property  that  troubled  me. 
It  is  a  complex  declarative  sentence. 

It  was  not  the  loss 

of  my  property        is  the  principal  proposition. 

It  is  the  simple  subject;    it  is 

modified  by  that  troubled 
me,  an  adjective  clause  ele- 
ment. 


112 


Was  loss 


That 


Troubles 


SYNTAX    AND    ANALYSIS. 

is  the  simple  predicate.  Was  is  the 
copula,  and-  loss  is  the  substantive  at- 
tribute. Loss  is  modified  by  the,  a 
s  mple  adjective  word  element,  and  by 
of  my  property,  a  complex  adjective 
phrase  element  ;  of  property  is  the 
basis;  property  is  modified  by  my,  a 
simple  adjective  word  element. 

is  the  subject  of  the  subordinate 
clause;  it  is  used  also  as  a  connective. 

is  the  simple  predicate;  it  is  modified 
by  me,  a  simple  objective  word  ele- 
ment. 


MODEL    III. 


There's  not  a  string  attuned  to  mirth, 
But  has  its  chord  in  melancholy. — Hood. 

It  is  a  complex  declarative  sentence. 

There's  not  a  string  attuned  to  mirth,  is  the  principal 
proposition. 

But  has  its  chord  in  melancholy,  is  the  subordi.iate 
proposition. 

String  is  the  simple  subject  of  the  principal 
proposition;  it  is  modified  by  a,  an  adjec- 
tive word  element,  and  by  attuned  to  mirth, 
a  complex  adjective  word  element,  parti- 
cipial construction.  Attuned  is  the  basis; 
it  is  modified  by  to  mirth,  an  adverbial 
phrase  element. 

String  is  modified  also  by  the  adjective 
clause  element,  But  has  its  chord  in  melan- 
choly. 


THE    CLAUSE    ELEMENT.  113 

Is  is    the    predicate;     it    denotes    existence    only. 

The  assertion  is  modified  by  not,  a  negative 
modal  adverb.  There  is  an  expletive,  used  to 
introduce  the  sentence. 


But 


is  the  subject  of  the  subordinate  proposition; 
it  is  unmodified.  It  is  a  relative  pronoun;  it 
has  a  negative  signification,  and  is  equivalent 
to  that  not. 

Has  is  the  simple  predicate;  it  is  modified  by  its 
chord,  a  complex  objective  word  element;  chord 
is  the  basis,  modified  by  its,  a  simple  adjective 
word  element.  Has  is  also  modified  by  in 
melancholy,  a  simple  adverbial  word  element 
denoting  place. 


MODEL    IV. 

He  found  them  prosperous  and  happy,  which  surprised 
him  greatly. 

This  is  a  complex  declarative  sentence,  consisting  of 
two  propositions,  one  principal,  and  one  subordinate  propo- 
sition. 

He  found  them  p>rosp>erous  and  happy,  is  the  principal 
proposition;  which  surprised  him  greatly  is  the  subordi- 
nate proposition. 

He        is    the    subject    of    the    principal    proposition, 
unmodified. 


114 


SYNTAX    AND    ANALYSIS. 


Found  is  the  simple  predicate;    it  is  modified 

by  them  prosperous  and  happy,  a 
double  objective  element;  them  is  the 
direct  object;  2:>rosPerous  and  happy 
is  a  compound  adjective*  attribute,  a 
predicate  objective.  The  entire  propo- 
sition is  the  antecedent  of  which,  (his 
finding  them  prosperous  and  happy 
was  what  surprised  him,)  and  it  is 
modified  by  which  surprised  him 
greatly,  a  simple  adjective  clause  ele- 
ment. 


Which  is    the    subject    of     the     subordinate 

clause;  it  is  unmodified. 

Surprised  is  the  simple  predicate;  it  is  modi- 
fied by  him,  a  simple  objective  word 
element,  direct  object;  and  by  greatly, 
a  simple  adverbial  word  element  de- 
notino- 


Compound  Relative  Pronouns  Used  to  Connect 
Adjective  Clauses. 

The  Compound  Relative  Pronouns  are  who- 
ever, whosoever,  whoso,  whatever 9  whatso- 
ever, whichever,  whichsoever. 

These  words,  when  used  only  as  relative  pronouns,  have 
a  double  construction,  and  represent  both  the  antecedent 
and  the  relative. 

The  antecedent  part  of  the  word  belongs  to  the  princi- 
pal proposition,  and  the  relative  part  introduces  the  adjec- 
tive clause. 


COMPLEX    SENTENCES.  115 

Ex. — I   will  send  you   whatever   you   want,=I  will 
send  you  anything  which  you  want. 

Note. — It  will  be  seen  that  the  word  whatever  is  used 
indefinitely,  and,  also,  that  it  expresses  the  idea  with  more 
force  and  elegance  than  the  equivalent  any  thing  tohich. 

All  the  Compound  Relatives  are  used  to  express  uni- 
versality. 

Whoever =any  one  who. 
Whatever =any thing  which. 

Whichever =either  or  any  of  these  or  those  things 
which. 

Whatever  and  tohichever  are  frequently  used  as  adjec- 
tives, but  they  do  not  lose  their  office  as  connectives. 

Ex. — They  will  appreciate   whatever  kindness  you 
may  show  them. 

Whoever ,  lohatever  and  whichever  are  frequently  used 
with  an  adversative  signification. 

Ex. — Whatever  the  salary  may  be,  I  shall  not  accept 

the  situation. 
Whoever  may  have  told  you,  it  is  not  true. 
Whichever  you  may  give  him,  he  will  not  be 

satisfied. 

In  analysis,  these  clauses  should  be  called  adverbial 
adversative  clauses. 

By  some  authors,  they  are  called  concessive  clauses. 


Whatever  you  give  will  be  thankfully  received. 
This  is  a  complex,  declarative  sentence. 


116 


SYNTAX    AND    ANALYSIS. 


The  antecedent  part  of 
whatever  (equiva- 
lent to  the  thing  or 
the  things 


Will  be  received 


You 


Give 


is  the  simple  subject  of  the 
principal  proposition ;  it  is 
modified  by  the  adjective  clause 
element,  which  is  introduced 
by  the  relative  part. 

is  the  simple  predicate;  it  is 
modified  by  thankfully,  an  ad- 
verbial element  of  manner, 
is  the  subject  of  the  subordi- 
nate proposition;  it  is  unmodi- 
fied. 


is  the  predicate;  it  is  modified 
by  the  relative  part  of  the  word 
whatever,  an  objective  word 
element,  which  is  used  also  as  a 
connective. 

Note. — Some  authors  maintain  that  such  words  as  the 
above  should  not  be  separated  into  two  parts;  but  they 
fail  to  give  a  satisfactory  analysis  of  sentences  containing 
them. 


EXERCISES    UPON    THE    ADJECTIVE    CLAUSE    ELEMENT,   INTRO- 
DUCED   BY    A    RELATIVE    PRONOUN. 

1.  Blessed  is  the  man   that   walketh   not  in  the  counsel 
of  the  ungodly. — Psalm  I. 

2.  Ye  whose  hearts  are  fresh  and  simple, 
Who  have  faith  in  God  and  Nature, 

****** 
Listen  to  this  simple  story. — Hiawatha. 


COMPLEX    SENTENCES.  117 

3.  I  picked   up    these    particulars   in   the   course    of   a 
journey,  which  I  made  some  time  afterwards. 

4.  I  pity  the  man  who  can  travel  from   Dan  to  Beer- 
sheba,  and  say    "'TVs  all  barren" 

5.  Yonder   snow-white   cloud   that   floats  in  the   ether 

above  me 
Seems   like  a  hand  that   is  pointing  and  beckoning 
over  the  ocean. — Longfellow. 

6.  It  was  a  celebrated  traveler  that  related  the  strange 
occurrence. 

7.  It  must  have  been  a  terrible  hurricane  that  caused 
the  destruction  that  we  see  before  us. 

8.  Whoever  left  it  will  call  for  it. 

9.  Whichever  path  you  take  will  lead  you  to  the  vil- 
lage. 

10.  The  house,  in  which  I  live,  is  a  hundred  years  old. 

11.  The  long  galleries  were  crowded  with  such  an  audi- 
ence as  has  rarely  excited  the  fears  of  an  orator. 

12.  There's  nothing  bright  above,  below, 
From  flowers  that  bloom  to  stars  that  glow, 
But  in  its  light  my  soul  can  see 

Some  features  of  the  Deity. 

13.  Broad   and   brown    was    the    face    that    under   the 

Spanish  Sombrero, 
Gazed  on  the  peaceful  scene. — Longfellow. 

14.  The  man  who  alarmed  the  children  this  morning,  by 
appearing  so  suddenly  before  them,  at  the  door,  was  an 
Indian  chief. 


118  SYNTAX    AND    ANALYSIS. 

15.  You  may  have  whatever  you  want. 

16.  A  delightful  impression  is  made  upon  the  stranger 
who  on  a  bright  June  day  enters  the  picturesque  and 
charming  city  of  Stockholm. — Du   Chaillu. 

17.  The  lofty  banner  next  is  seen  dispread, 
Which  bears  St.  Peter's  keys  and  mitred  crown. 

— Tasso. 

18.  How  many  a  poor  one's  blessing  went 
With  thee  beneath  the  low  green  tent 
Whose  curtain  never  outward  swings! 

— Whittier. 


Write  twenty  sentences  containing  adjective  clauses 
introduced  by  relative  pronouns. 

Select  sentences  from  a  reader  containing  adjective 
clauses  introduced  by  but  and  as,  used  as  relative  pro- 
nouns. 


Adjective  Clauses  Introduced  by  a  Relative 
Adverb. 

rule  xiii. 

When  an  adverb  is  used  to  join  a  dependent  clause  to  a 
noun  in  the  principal  proposition^  it  should  be  called  a 
relative  adverb,  and  the  clause  so  joined  should  be 
called,  in  analysis,  an  adjective  clause  element. 

Clauses  introduced  by  relative  adverbs  are  always  re- 
strictive, and  should  not  be  separated  from  the  principal 
proposition  by  any  mark  of  punctuation. 


COMPLEX    SENTENCES.  119 

Relative    adverbs  are  equivalent  to  relative   pronouns 
preceded  by  a  preposition. 

Ex. — I  visited  the  house  where  he  once  lived, =1  visited 
the  house  in  which  he  once  lived. 

The  use  of  the  relative  adverb  as  a  connective  of  adjec- 
tive clauses  adds  smoothness  and  beauty  to  language. 


MODEL    FOR    ANALYSIS. 

Shiloh,  the  place  where  Joshua  set  up  the  tabernacle, 
and  whence  he  sent  surveyors  to  make  a  partition  of  the 
land,  was  situated  between  Lebonah  and  Bethel. 

It  is  a  complex  declarative  sentence. 
It  consists  of  three  propositions,  one  principal,  and  two 
subordinate. 

Shiloh,  the  place  was  situated  between  Lebonah  and 
Bethel,  is  the  principal  proposition. 

Where  Joshua  set  up  the  tabernacle,  and  whence  he 
sent  surveyors  to  make  a  partition  of  the  land  are  the  sub- 
ordinate propositions. 

Shiloh  is  the  simple  subject  of  the  principal 
proposition.  It  is  modified  by  the  com- 
plex adjective  word  element,  by  apposition, 
the  place  where  Joshua  set  up  the  taber- 
nacle, and  whence  he  sent  surveyors  to 
make  a  partition  of  the  land;  place  is  the 
basis;  it  is  modified  by  the  compound  ad- 
jective clause  element,  where  Joshua  set  up 
the  tabernacle,  and  whence  hi  sent  surveyors 
to  make  a  partition  of  the  land. 


120 


SYNTAX    AND    ANALYSIS. 


Where  Joshua 
set  up  the 
tabernacle 


is  the  first  member  of 
the  compound  adjective 
clause  element.  It  is  in- 
troduced by  the  relative 
adverb  where. 


Joshua 


Set  up 


Wlience  he  sent  sur- 
veyors to   make  a 
partition  of  the 
land 


He 


is  the  simple  subject;  it 
is  unmodified. 

is  the  simple  predicate; 
it  is  modified  by  the  tab- 
ernacle, a  complex  ob- 
jective word  element; 
tabernacle  is  the  basis; 
it  is  modified  by  they  a 
simple  adjective  word 
element. 


is  the  second  member  of 
the  compound  adjective 
clause  element.  It  is 
joined  to  the  first  mem- 
ber by  the  coordinate 
copulative  conjunction, 
and.  It  is  introduced 
by  the  relative  adverb 
whence. 

is  the  simple  subject;  it 
is  unmodified. 


COMPLEX    SENTENCES.  121 

Setlt  is    the    simple    predicate;     it    is 

modified,  first,  by  surveyors,  a 
simple  objective  word  element;  it 
is  also  modified  by  to  make  a  par- 
tition of  the  land,  a  complex  ad- 
verbial phrase  element,  denoting- 
purpose;  to  make  is  the  basis, 
modified  by  a  partition  of  the 
land,  a  complex  objective  word 
element;  partition  is  the  basis;  it 
is  modified  by  the  simple  adjective 
word  element  «/  and  also  by  the 
complex  adjective  clause  element, 
of  the  land',  of  land  is  the  basis; 
land  is  modified  by  the,  a  simple 
adjective  word  element. 

Was  situated  is  the  simple  predicate  of  the 
principal  proposition;  it  is  modi- 
fied by  between  Lebonah  and 
Bethel,  an  adverbial  element  of 
place. 

EXERCISES    UPON   THE     ADJECTIVE    CLAUSE     INTRODUCED    BY 
A    RELATIVE    ADVERB. 

1.  And  she's  gone  to  the  Lake  of  the  Dismal  Swamp, 
Where,  all  night  long,  by  a  firefly  lamp, 

She  paddles  her  white  canoe. — Moore. 

2.  Blest  be  that  spot  where  cheerful  guests  retire 
To  pause  from  toil  and  trim  their  evening  fire. 

— Goldsmith. 

3.  Patmos,  where   the  apostle  John    wrote  the  Apoca- 
lypse, is  a  small  island  in  the  Egean  Sea. 


122  SYNTAX    AND    ANALYSIS. 

4.  Show  me  the  place  where  the  wild  flowers  grow. 

5.  The  hour  when  I  shall  depart  is  very  near. 

6.  The  time  when  the  boat  will  arrive  is  very  uncertain. 

7.  I  seek  an  asylum  where  I  may  end  my  days  in  peace. 

8.  The  time  comes,  at  last,  when   the  sun  disappears 

entirely  from  the  sight, 
when   the   heavens   appear  in   a  blaze  of   light  and 

glory, 
And    the    stars   and    moon    pale   before  the  Aurora 

Borealis. — Land  of  the  Midnight  Sun. 

9.  I  long  for  a  home  where  sorrow  never  comes! 

10.  Is  there  no  spot  on  earth  where  the  weary  soul  may 

rest? 

11.  The  Indian  loves  the  land  where  the  wild  fowl  builds 
her  nest. 

12.  I  once  saw  the  spot  where  the  battle  was  fought. 

13.  The  boat  did  not  land  at  the  time  when  it  was  due. 

14.  The  men  who  were  traveling  westward  stopped  at  a 
place  where  a  fire  was  burning,  to  rest,  and  to  take  a  little 
refreshment. 

15.  A  deep  silence  reigned  in  the  house,  where  in  times 
past,  the  halls  resounded  with  the  sound  of  mirth. 

16.  I  looked  down  from  the  mountain  into  a  valley 
where  cultivated  fields  and  magnificent  gardens  met  the 
view  at  every  point. 

17.  Beautiful  is  that  season  of  life  when  we  can  say,  in 
the  language  of  the  Scripture:  "Thou  hast  the  dew  of  thy 
youth." 

18.  Sublime  was  the  morning  that  liberty  spoke, 

And  grand  was  the  moment  when   Spaniards  awoke. 


COMPLEX    SENTENCES.  123 

19.  There's  a  land  far  away  mid  the  stars  (we  are  told) 
Where  they  know  not  the  sorrows  of  time. 

Let  the  pupil  write  original  sentences,  containing  ad- 
jective clauses,  introduced  by  relative  adverbs,  used  to 
modify  the  following  words 


table 

moment 

time 

house 

book 

college 

instant 

field 

bed 

state 

city 

forest 

hour 

asylum 

place 

day 

Ex. — It  is  on  the  table  where  the  large  vase  is. 

Select  sentences  from  the  reader  to  illustrate  this  con- 
struction, i.  e.,  the  sentence  containing  an  adjective  clause 
introduced  by  a  relative  adverb. 


Clauses  Used  as  Adjective   Elements  by  Apposition. 

eule  XIV. 

When  a  clause  is  used  to  limit  a  noun  by  denoting 
apposition,  it  should  be  called,  in  analysis,  an  adjective 
clause  element. 

Clauses  in  apposition  are  often  introduced  by  that J  but 
the  direct  quotation  is  used,  perhaps,  as  often. 

Ex. — The    remark   that    I    had    offended    him,    was 
heard  by  several  of  my  friends 

Your  own  words,   "I  will  pay  for  his  educa- 
tion," you  seem  to  have  forgotten. 

The  fault,  dear  Brutus,  is  not  in  our  stars, 
But  in  ourselves,  that  we  are  underlings. 


124  SYNTAX    AND    ANALYSIS. 

In  the  foregoing  sentence,  the  word  fault  is  modified 
by  that  we  are  underlings,  a  clause  used  as  an  adjective 
element  by  apposition. 


MODEL    FOR    ANALYSIS. 

There  is  a  deep  wisdom  in  the  old  maxim  that  truth 
is  to  be  found  in  a  central  point  equally  remote  from 
divergent  errors. 

It  is  a  complex  declarative  sentence. 

There  is  a  deep  wisdom  in  the  old  maxim  is  the 
principal  proposition. 

That  truth  is  to  be  found  in  a  central  point  equally 
distant  from  divergent  errors  is  the  subordinate  proposition. 

Wisdom  is  the  simple  subject;  it  is  modified  by 
deep,  a  simple  adjective  word  element, 
the  complex  idea  formed  by  the  union  of 
the  noun  wisdom  and  the  adjective  deep; 
deep  wisdom  is  modified  by  the  simple 
adjective  word  element,  a. 

Is  is  the  simple  predicate;  it  is  used  to  de- 

note existence.  It  is  modified  by  in  the 
old  maxim  that  truth  is  to  be  found,  etc., 
an  adverbial  phrase  element,  denoting 
place;  in  maxim  is  the  basis;  maxim  is 
modified  by  old,  a  simple  adjective  word 
element;  and  also  by  the  subordinate 
clause  That  truth  is  to  be  found,  etc., 
an  adjective  clause  element  by  appo- 
sition. 


COMPLEX    SENTENCES. 


125 


Truth 


is   the    simple    subject;    it  is   un- 
modified. 


Is  to  be  found 


is  the  simple  predicate;  is,  is  the 
copula;  it  is  used  to  join  the  at- 
tribute, to  be  found,  to  the  sub- 
ject truth;  the  infinitive  attribute 
(to  be  found)  is  used  to  denote 
something  possible;  it  is  modified 
by  in  a  central  point,  equally  dis- 
tant from  divergent  errors,  a  com- 
plex adverbial  phrase  element;  in 
point  is  the  basis;  point  is  modi- 
fied by  central,  a  simple  adjective 
word  element;  the  complex  idea, 
central  point,  is  modified  by  a,  a 
simple  adjective  word  element. 
Point  is  modified  also  by  equally 
distant  from  divergent  errors,  a 
complex  adjective  word  element; 
(this  is  equivalent  to,  which  is 
equally  distant,  etc.);  distant  is 
the  basis ;  it  is  modified  by 
equally,  a  simple  adverbial  word 
element  of  degree;  distant  is 
modified,  also,  by  from  divergent 
errors,  an  adverbial  phrase  ele- 
ment, from  errors  is  the  basis; 
errors  is  modified  by  divergent,  a 
simple  adjective  word  element 


That 


is  a  subordinate  conjunction,  used 
to  introduce  the  clause  element. 


126  SYNTAX    AND    ANALYSIS. 


EXERCISES     UPON     CLAUSES    IN    APPOSITION     USED    AS    ADJEC- 
TIVE   MODIFIERS. 

1.  We  hold  these  truths  to  be  self-evident: 

(1)  That  all  men  are  created  equal; 

(2)  That  they  are  endowed  by  their  Creator  with 

certain  inalienable  rights; 

(3)  That  among  these  are   life,  liberty,  and   the 

pursuit  of  happiness; 

(4)  That  to  secure  these  rights  governments  are 

instituted  among  men,  deriving  their  just 
powers  from  the  consent  of  the  governed; 

(5)  That   whenever  any  form  of  government  be- 

comes destructive  of  these  ends  it  is  the 
right  of  the  people  to  alter  or  to  abolish  it, 
and  to  institute  a  new  government,  laying 
its  foundations  on  such  principles,  and 
organizing  its  powers  in  such  form  as  to 
them  shall  seem  most  likely  to  effect  their 
safety  and  happiness. — Declaration  of  In- 
dependence. 

2.  The  text,  He  leadeth  me  beside  the  still  waters,  was 
well  managed  by  the  preacher. 

3.  The  hope  that  he  would  soon  reach  home,  strength- 
ened him  daily.  « 

4.  Who  does  not  love  that  beautiful  song,  "Jesus,  lover 
of  my  soul?" 

5.  The  proclamation,  that  the  day  should  be  a  day  of 
thanksgiving,  and   not  a  day  of  fasting,  was  received  with 

joy- 

6.  The  news,  that  the  enemy  had  been  forced  to  retreat, 
produced  great  joy  in  our  camp. 


COMPLEX    SENTENCES.  127 

7.  A  rumor,  that  the  enemy  had.  entered  the  city,  spread 
consternation  in  every  direction. 

8.  My  fear  is  this,  that  the  promised  aid  will  not  reach 
me  in  time. 

Write  original  sentences  containing  clauses  in  appo- 
sition with  the  following  words: 

belief,  wish,  text,  song,  rumor,  intent,  thought,  opinion, 
doctrine,  conviction,  assumption,  fear,  desire,  assertion, 
demand. 

COMPLEX   SENTENCES. 

Clause  Used  as  Objective  Element. 

rule  xv. 

When  a  substantive  clause  is  used  to  complete  the 
meaning  of  a  verb,  it  is  in  the  objective  case;  and,  in 
analysis,  should  be  called  an  objective  clause  ele- 
ment. 

In  the  following  sentences,  it  will  be  seen,  readily,  that 
the  clause  elements  bear  the  same  relation  to  the  verbs 
that  the  word  elements  bear  to  them. 

Ex. — I  know  John  (objective  word  element). 

I  know  that  John  icill  come  (objective  clause 
element). 

He  saw  the  basket  (objective  word  element). 

He  saw  how  the  man  made  the  basket  (object- 
ive clause  element). 

That  is  commonly  used  to  connect  the  objective  clause 
to  the  predicate  of  the  principal  proposition;  but  any  sub- 
ordinate connective  may  be  so  used. 


12S  SYNTAX    AND    ANALYSIS. 

In  the  case  of  direct  quotation,  there  is  no  connective 
used. 

Ex. — '•'•Come  to  me"  he  said. 

The  connective  that  is  frequently  omitted  in  indirect 
quotations  used  as  objective  elements;  but  in  analyzing  it 
should  be  supplied. 

Ex. — He  told  me  the  family  had  left  town. 

The  substantive  clause  is  very  often  used  as  the  object 
of  a  preposition. 

Ex. — I  should  have  lost  my  way  in  the  forest,  but 

that  I  overtook  a  barefoot  boy,  icho  teas 

familiar  with  the  intricate  windings  of  the 

half-hidden  pathway. 

I  had  not  thought  of  how  easily  it  might  have 

been  saved. 
You  have  not  heard  of  where  I  am  going. 

In  the  first  of  the  foregoing  sentences,  the  clause  intro- 
duced by  that  is  the  object  of  the  preposition  but. 

But  that  I  overtook  a  barefoot  boy,  etc.,  is  an  adverbial 
element  equivalent  to  if  I  had  not,  etc. 

When  the  substantive  clause  is  introduced  by  an  inter- 
rogative word,  the  sentence  is  said  to  contain  an  inquiry. 

Ex. — I  want  to  know  why  you  hesitate. 
He  told  me  where  he  was  going. 
Mary  knew  who  had  taken  it. 

A  period  should  be  placed  at  the  end  of  sentences  con- 
taining an  inquiry. 

Note. — The  substantive  clause  will  be  treated  of 
further  under  the  head  of  Abridged  Propositions. 


complex  sentences.  129 

Substantive  Clause  Used  as  Objective  Element. 
(Continued). 

QUOTATIONS. 

When  one  uses  the  language  of  another  for  the  pur- 
pose of  illustration,  explanation,  criticism,  or  by  way  of 
authority,  the  word,  phrase,  clause,  or  sentence  so  used  is 
called  a  quotation. 

Quotation  is  said  to  be  direct  when  the  exact 
words  of  the  speaker  or  writer  are  used. 

Quotation  is  said  to  be  indirect  when  the  thought 
or  opinion  of  the  writer  or  speaker  is  given  in  the  lan- 
guage of  the  one  who  has  borrowed  it. 

A  quotation  may  consist  of  one  word,  or  of  whole 
pages. 

Where  a  quotation  is  long,  if  direct,  it  is  called 
Direct  Discourse;    if  the  quotation   is  indirect,  it  is 

called  Indirect  Discourse. 

Quotation  marks  should  be  employed  to  indicate  a 
direct  quotation,  and,  if  the  quotation  be  long,  a  capital 
letter  should  be  used  also. 

When  a  quotation  is  put  within  another  quotation,  it 
should  be  indicated  by  single  marks,  and  if  it  ends  the  sen- 
tence, the  single  mark  should  be  followed  by  the  double 
mark  to  show  that  the  quotation  is  complete. 

Ex. — My  father  said  to  me  once:  "Seneca  says, 
'Economy  is,  in  itself,  a  great  revenue,'" 
and  I  believe  it. 

Quotation  marks  are  not  used  in  the  Bible,  but  all  the 
quotations  begin  with  capital  letters. 
1* 


130 


SYNTAX    AND    ANALYSIS. 


Ex. — God  said,  Let  there  be  light,  and   there  was 
light. 

And  Jesus  answering  said  unto  them,  They  that  are 
whole  need  not  a  physician,  but  they  that  are  sick. 

A  writer  may  quote  his  own  words  and  use  quotation 
marks  with  the  same  propriety  as  when  quoting  from 
another.  The  following,  though  not  a  clause,  is  a  good 
illustration: 

"Carlo,"  said  I,  calling  up  my  dog,  into  the  light, 
"good  fellow,  Carlo!" — Ik  Marvel. 

The  principal  proposition  is  usually  placed  first,  when 
the  subordinate  clause  is  either  direct  or  indirect  quotation. 

Ex. — John  said,  "I  am  not  prepared  to  recite." 

John  said  that  he  was  not  prepared  to  recite. 

It  may  be  placed,  however,  at  the  end  of  a  sentence,  or 
in  the  middle  of  a  sentence. 

Ex. — "  Tell  me  where  you  have  been,"  she  said. 

"Let  me  remain,"  said  he,  "until  to-morrow." 

The  principal  propositions,  in  some  sentences  contain- 
ing quotations,  may  be  changed  to  subordinate  propositions 
denoting  the  authority  for  a  statement,  without  changing 
the  meaning  of  the  statement. 

Ex. — He    believed,  as  he  told  me,  that  the  mines 
would  be  very  valuable. 

Note. — This  kind  of  construction  will  be  treated  of 
under  the  head  of  adverbial  elements. 


COMPLEX    SENTENCES. 


131 


Models  foe  Analyzing  Sentences  Containing  Quota- 
tions Direct  and  Indirect. 

model  I. 

Then  Judah  came  near  unto  him,  and  said,  0  my  lord, 
let  thy  servant,  I  pray  thee,  speak  a  word  in  my  lord's 
ears. 

This  is  a  complex  sentence;  it  is  composed  of  one  prin- 
cipal proposition  and  two  subordinate  propositions. 

It  is  a  mixed  sentence;  the  principal  proposition  and 
one  of  the  subordinate  propositions  are  declarative;  the 
leading  subordinate  proposition  is  imperative. 

Then  Judah  came 


near  unto  him 
and  said 


Judah 

Came  and  said 


is  the  principal  proposition, 
which  is,  also,  partially  com- 
pound, having  a  compound 
predicate,  came  and  said. 
is  the  subject;  it  is  unmodi- 
fied. 

is  the  grammatical  predicate. 
Came,  the  first  member  of  the 
compound  predicate,  is  modi- 
fied by  near  unto  him,  an 
adverbial  phrase  element  de- 
noting place.  Unto  him  is 
the  basis,  modified  by  near, 
an  adverbial  word  element. 

Both  members  of  the  com- 
pound predicate  are  modified 
by  the  adverbial  element 
then,  a  word  element  denoting 
time. 


132 


SYNTAX    AND    ANALYSIS. 


Said, 


O  my  lord 


Thou 

(understood) 

Let 


the  second  member  of  the  complbund 
predicate,  is  modified  by  three  distinct 
objective  elements,  each  of  which  is 
independent  of  the  other. 

is  the  direct  object  of  said,  but  is 
otherwise  independent.  Lord  is  the 
basis;  it  is  nominative  independent  by- 
address;  it  is  limited  by  my,  an  adjec- 
tive word  element.  0  is  used  to  indi- 
cate emotion. 

The  letter  0  is  properly  used  with 
the  nominative  by  address. 

Said  is  modified  by,  Let  thy  ser- 
vant speak  a  word  in  my  lord's  ears, 
an  objective  clause  element.  This 
clause  is  an  imperative  sentence,  and 
is  subordinate  only  because  it  is  the 
object  of  said. 

is  the  subject;  it  is  unmodified. 

is  the  predicate;  it  is  modified  by  thy 
servant  speak  a  word  in  my  lord's  ears, 
a  double  objective  element. 

Servant  is  the  direct  object,  modi- 
fied by  my,  an  adjective  word  element; 
(to)  speak  a  word  in  my  lord's  ears  is 
the  complex  attributive  object. 

The  basis  of  the  complex  attribu- 
tive object  is  the  infinitive  to  speak, 
showing  something  the  direct  object  is 
to  do;  it  is  modified  by  a  word,  an 
objective  word  element;  it  is  modified, 
also,  by  in  my  lord's  ears,  an  adverbial 


COMPLEX    SENTENCES.  133 

phrase  element,  denoting  place;  of 
which,  in  ears  is  the  basis;  ears  is 
modified  by  my  lord's,  a  complex  pos- 
sessive, used  as  an  adjective  element; 
lord's  is  the  basis,  modified  by  my,  an 
adjective  word  element. 

Said  is  further  modified   by  I  pray  thee,  a 

clause  used  as  a  direct  objective  ele- 
ment. Taken  alone,  it  is  a  comj^lete 
sentence,  and  is  dependent  only  be- 
cause it  completes  the  meaning  of  said. 
It  has  no  grammatical  relation  to  the 
other  parts  of  the  sentence,  but  may 
be  considered  an  element  of  appeal, 
used  for  emphasis. 

I  is  the  subject,  unmodified. 

JPray  is  the  predicate;  it  is  modified  by  (to) 

thee,  an  indirect  objective  phrase  ele- 
ment. 


MODEL   II. 

Emerson  says  that  obstinacy  is  the  heroism  of  Utile  minds. 

It  is  a  complex  declarative  sentence. 

JEmersOfl  says  is  the  principal  proposition. 

That  obstinacy  is 
the  heroism  of 
little  minds  is  the  subordinate  proposition. 

Emerson  is  the  subject  of  the  principal 

proposition;  it  is  unmodified. 


134 


SYNTAX   AND   ANALYSIS. 


Says 


Obstinacy 

Is  heroism 
Is 


Heroism 


is  the  simple  predicate;  it  is 
modified  by  the  subordinate 
clause,  that  obstinacy  is  the 
heroism  of  little  minds,  an 
objective  clause  element, 
which  is  joined  to  the  prin- 
cipal proposition  by  the  con- 
junction that. 

is  the  subject  of  the  subordi- 
nate clause;    it  is  unmodified. 

is  the  simple  predicate. 

is  the  copula;  it  is  used  to 
join  the  attribute  to  the  sub- 
ject. 

is  the  substantive  attribute; 
it  is  modified  by  the,  a  simple 
adjective  word  element. 

It  is  modified,  also,  by  of 
little  minds,  a  complex  adjec- 
tive phrase  element;  of  minds 
is  the  basis;  minds  is  modified 
by  little,  a  simple  adjective 
word  element. 


EXERCISES    UPON  THE   CLAUSE   USED  AS  OBJECTIVE    ELEMENT. 

1.  I  know  that  he  will  help  you. 

2.  "  Well,"  said  the  Man  of  Books,  "  Your  story  is  not 
ill  told  in  pleasant  verse." — Whittier. 

3.  The   Traveler   said:    "  If   songs    have    creeds,  their 
choice  of  them  let  singers  make." — Whittier. 


COMPLEX    SENTENCES.  135 

4.  He  said  that  he  met  the  man  in  the  depths  of  the 
forest. 

5.  She  asked  whether  the  fruit  had  been  brought  from 
the  orchard. 

6.  "  Ay,   now  I  comprehend  thee,   Sancho,"  said  Don 
Quixote. 

7.  Thomas  Jefferson  said:  "I  know  that  our  legislation, 
under  the  regal  government,  had  very  many  vicious  points." 

8.  I  knew  that  he  was  in  danger  of  falling. 

9.  "You    are    convened   this    day,"    he    said,    "by  his 
Majesty's  orders." — Miles  Standish. 

10.  But  the  sly  Dwarf  said: 

"  No  work  is  wrought 
By  Trolls  of  the  hills,  O  man,  for  naught." 

11.  He  said  that  he  rested  an  hour  by  the  wayside. 

12.  "  It    is   not,"  he    said,  "  a   moral  question,  but  one 
merely  of  power." 

13.  I  asked  him  how  far  he  was  going. 

14.  He  replied  that  he  did  not  know. 

15.  "  Do   you    know    how   this    stone    came    here,    my 
friend?"  inquired  the  benevolent  Mr.  Pickwick. 

16.  "Is  the  broth  ready?"  said  Robin. 

"  No,"  answered  Peggy,  "  it's  not  time  yet." 

17.  He    said   that   he    had    never    given    the    matter    a 
thought. 

exercise. 

Write  ten  sentences    containing  objective    clause  ele- 
ments. 


136  syntax  and  analysis. 

Adverbial  Clauses. 

RULE    XVI. 

When  a  clause  is  used  to  modify  the  meaning  of  a 
verb,  a  participle,  an  adjective,  or  an  adverb,  by  denoting 
time,  2ilace,  cause,  manner,  or  degree,  it  should  be  called,  in 
analysis,  an  adverbial  clause  element. 

The  adverbial  clauses  are  introduced  by  subordinate 
conjunctions  and  conjunctive  adverbs,  of  which  there  is  a 
great  variety. 

Adverbial  Clauses  Denoting  Time. 

Adverbial  clauses  denoting  time  are  joined  to  principal 

clauses  by  the  following  words: 


After 

as  long 

as 

until 

as 

before 

when 

as  soon  as 

ere 

whenever 

as  often  as 

since 

while 

as  frequently 

as 

till 

whilst 

The  words  after,  before,  ere,  since,  till  and  until  are 
classed  with  the  prepositions;  but  whenever  they  are  used 
to  connect  a  subordinate  clause  to  a  principal  clause,  they 
should  be  called  subordinate  conjunctions. 

The  first  as,  in  each  of  the  following  connectives,  as 
soon  as,  as  often  as,  as  long  as,  etc.,  is  an  adverb  of  degree, 
used  to  limit  the  adverbs  of  time,  soon,  often,  loiig. 

The  second  as  is  a  subordinate  conjunction,  used  to 
connect  the  subordinate  clause  to  the  principal. 

Ex. — I  came  as  soon,  as  he  called  me. 


COMPLEX    SENTENCES.  137 

In  the  foregoing  sentence,  as  soon  belongs  to  the  prin- 
cipal proposition. 

Note. — Some  regard  the  words  forming  these  connec- 
ives  as  inseparable;  but  as  the  separation  may  be  made  so 
easily,  it  is  perhaps  better  to  regard  them  as  separable. 

There  are  three  divisions  of  clauses  used  to  denote  time, 
corresponding  to  the  absolute  divisions  of  time,  as  fol- 
lows: 

1.  Time  antecedent,  i.  e.,  past  with  regard  to  the  time  of 
the  action  or  event. 

Ex. — I  heard  of  it  before  I  saw  you. 

2.  Time  simultaneous,  or  present  with  regard  to  the 
time  of  the  action  or  event.  • 

Ex. — I  was  there  when  he  came. 

3.  Time  subsequent,  or  future  to  the  time  of  the  action 
or  event. 

Ex. — I  saw  him  after  you  left. 

MODELS  FOR  ANALYSIS. 


Damocles  was  wishing  such  delights  to  endure  forever, 
when  he  looked  up,  by  chance,  and  beheld  above  his  head, 
a  sword  suspended  by  a  hair. 

It  is  a  complex  declarative  sentence. 
Damocles  teas  wishing  such  delights  to  endure  forever 
is  the  principal  proposition. 

When  he  looked  up,  by  chance,  and  beheld  above  his 
head  a   sword  suspended  by   a   hair,  is   the  subordinate 
proposition. 
6* 


138 


SYNTAX    AND    ANALYSIS. 


Damocles 
Was  wishing 


is  the  subject  of  the  principal 
proposition;  it  is  unmodified. 

is  the  simple  predicate;  it  is 
modified  by  such  delights  to  en- 
dure forever'  a  complex  objec- 
tive word  element,  a  double  ob- 
ject, delights  is  the  direct  object; 
it  is  modified  by  such,  a  simple 
adjective  word  element;  beheld 
is  the  second  member  of  the 
compound  predicate;  it  is  modi- 
fied by  a  sword  suspended  by  a 
hair;  sword  is  the  basis;  it  is 
modified  by  a,  a  simple  adjec- 
tive word  element,  and  by  sus- 
pended by  a  hair  (abridged 
from  which  was  suspended  by  a 
hair),  a  complex  adjective  word 
element,  participial  construc- 
tion; suspended  is  the  basis;  it 
is  modified  by,  by  a  hair,  a 
complex  adverbial  phrase  ele- 
ment denoting  manner;  by  hair 
is  the  basis;  hair  is  modified 
by  a,  a  simple  adjective  word 
element. 

Beheld  is  modified  also,  by 
above  his  head,  a  complex  ad- 
verbial phrase  denoting  place; 
above  head  is  the  basis;  head  is 
modified  by  his,  a  simple  adjec- 
tive word  element;  to  endure 
forever  is  the  complex  attribu- 


COMPLEX    SENTENCES.  139 

tive  object  (the  attribute  of 
delights)-,  to  endure  is  the  basis, 
modified  by  forever,  a  simple 
adverbial  word  element,  de- 
noting time  absolute. 

The  element,  such  delights 
to  endure  forever,  is  an  abridged 
proposition  from  the  objective 
clause,  that  such  delights  might 
endure  forever.  The  principal 
proposition  is  modified  by  the 
subordinate  adverbial  clause 
element  denoting  time,  When 
he  looked  up,  by  chance,  and 
beheld,  above  his  head,  a  sword 
suspended  by  a  hair. 

lie  is  the   simple   subject,  unmodi- 

fied. 

Looked  up  and 

beheld  is     the     compound     predicate. 

Looked  up  is  the  first  member 
of  the  compound  predicate;  it 
is  modified  by,  by  chance,  a 
simple  adverbial  word  element 
denoting-  manner. 


"And  J  must  lie  here,  like  a  bedridden  monk,'1''  ex- 
claimed Ivanhoe,  "  tohile  the  game  that  gives  me  freedom 
or  death  is  played  out  by  the  hand  of  others.'''' 

It  is  a  complex  exclamatory  sentence,  consisting  of  four 
propositions: 


140 


SYNTAX    AND    ANALYSIS. 


1.  Ivanhoe  exclaimed. 

2.  And  I  must  lie  here,  like  a  bedridden  monk. 

3.  While  the  game  is  played  out  by  the  hand  of  others. 

4.  That  gives  me  freedom  or  death. 


Ivanhoe 


Exclaimed 


And  I  must  lie 
here  like  a  bed- 
ridden monk 


Must  lie 


is  the  simple  subject  of  the 
principal  proposition;  it  is  un- 
modified. 

is  the  simple  predicate;  it  is 
modified  by  the  remainder  of 
the  sentence,  a  complex  objec- 
tive clause  element,  direct  quo- 
tation. 


is  the  basis  of  the  complex 
objective  element. 

is  the  simple  subject;  it  is  un- 
modified. 

is  the  simple  predicate;  it  is 
modified  by  here,  a  simple  ad- 
verbial word  element  denoting 
place. 

is  the  simple  subject ;  it  is 
modified  by  like  a  bedridden 
monk,  a  complex  adjective  word 
element;  like  is  modified  by  a 
bedridden  monk,  a  complex  in- 
direct objective  element,  com- 
pleting the  meaning  of  the 
adjective  like;  (to  is  al\va}'s 
understood  after  like)  to  monk 
is  the  basis;    ?no>ik  is  modified 


COMPLEX    SENTENCES. 


.141 


Must  lie 


by  bedridden,  a  simple  adjective 
word  element. 

And  is  used,  not  to  show 
any  grammatical  connection, 
but  simply  to  indicate  a  con- 
nection in  thought  with  some 
thought  uttered  before. 

is  the  simple  predicate;  it  is 
modified  by  here,  a  simple  ad- 
verbial word  element,  denoting 
place.  It  is  modified,  also,  by 
the  complex  adverbial  clause 
element,  denoting  time,  while 
the  game  that  gives  me  freedom 
or  death,  is  played  out  by  the 
hand  of  others.  While  is  a 
subordinate  conjunction  used  to 
join  the  subordinate  clause  to 
the  principal  clause.  It  is  used 
also,  to  modify  the  verb  in 
each  clause.  It  always  denotes 
duration. 


Game 


is  the  simple  subject  of  the 
principal  proposition  ;  it  is 
modified  by  the,  a  simple  adjec- 
tive word  element;  it  is  modi- 
fied, also,  by  that  gives  me  free- 
dom or  death,  an  adjective 
clause  element. 


TJiat 


is  the  subject  of  the  adjective 
clause,  unmodified. 


142  SYNTAX    AND   ANALYSIS. 

Gives  is   the    simple    predicate;    it    is 

modified  by  me,  an  indirect  ob- 
jective phrase  element  (to  is 
understood  before   me),  and  by 

freedom  or  death,  a  compound 
direct  objective  word  element. 

The    two    members   of    the 
compound     objective     element, 

freedom  and  death,  are  con- 
nected by  the  coordinate  alter- 
native conjunction  or. 

Is  played  OUt  is  the  simple   predicate   of   the 

adverbial  clause;  it  is  modified 
by,  by  the  hand  of  others,  a 
complex  adverbial  phrase  ele- 
ment denoting  the  instrument 
by  the  use  of  which  something 
is  accomplished;  by  hand  is  the 
basis;  hand  is  modified  by  the, 
a  simple  adjective  word  ele- 
ment, and  by  of  others,  a  simple 
adjective  phrase  element. 

MODEL    III. 

Just  as  she  toent  down,  while  her  bow  was  yet  recumbent 
in  the  dark  purple  horizon,  it  is  said  that  an  angel 
appeared  standing  between  her  horns. 

This  is  a  complex  declarative  sentence,  consisting  of 
three  propositions,  one  principal,  and  two  subordinate. 

Principal  proposition: 

That  an  angel  appeared  standing  between  her  horns  is 
said. 


COMPLEX    SENTENCES. 


143 


First  subordinate  proposition: 

Just  as  she  went  down. 

Second  subordinate  proposition: 

While  her  bow  was  yet  recumbent  in  the  dark  purple 
horizon. 

The  principal  proposition  is  introduced  by  the  exple- 
tive it. 

That  an  angel 

appeared  standing 

between  her  horns  is  the  simple  subject;  it  is  a 
clause  used  as  a  noun.  The 
clause  subject  is  introduced 
by  the  word  that. 

A.ngel  is  the  subject  of  the   clause 

(used  as  subject  of  the  prin- 
cipal proposition) ;  it  is  modi- 
fied by  an,  a  simple  adjective 
word  element;  it  is  also  modi- 
fied by  standing  between  her 
horns,  a  complex  adjective 
word  element,  participial  con- 
struction; standing  is  the 
basis;  it  is  modified  by  be- 
tween  her  horns,  a  complex 
adverbial  phrase  element  de- 
noting place;  between  horns 
is  the  basis;  horns  is  modified 
by  her,  a  simple  adjective 
word  element. 

The  participle  standing 
does  not  modify  the  predicate; 
it  shows,  merely,  an  accom- 
panying action. 


144 


SYNTAX    AND    ANALYSIS. 


Appeared 


She 


Went  down 


Bow 


Was  recumbent 


is  the  simple  predicate;  it  is 
modified  by  the  compound 
adverbial  clause  element  de- 
noting time,  just  as  she  went 
down  and  while  her  bow  was 
yet .  recumbent  in  the  dark 
purple  horizon. 

is  the  simple  subject  of  the 
first  member  of  the  compound 
clause  element;  it  is  unmodi- 
fied. 

is  the  simple  predicate;  went 
down  is  a  compound  verb,  in- 
separable. As  is  the  con- 
nective, used  also  to  indicate 
a  point  of  time  simultaneous. 
The  entire  clause,  As  she 
went  down,  is  modified  by 
just,  a  simple  adverbial  word 
element. 

is  the  simple  subject  of  the 
second  member  of  the  com- 
pound adverbial  clause  ele- 
ment; it  is  modified  by  her,  a 
simple  adjective  word  ele- 
ment. 

is  the  simple  predicate;  was 
is  the  copula;  recumbent  is 
the  adjective  attribute;  was 
recumbent  is  modified  by  yet, 
a  simple  adverbial  word  ele- 
ment denoting  time;  it  is  also 


COMPLEX   SENTENCES.  145 

modified  by  in  the  dark 
purple  horizon,  a  complex 
adverbial  phrase  element  de- 
noting place;  in  horizon  is 
the  basis;  horizon  is  modified 
by  purple,  a  simple  adjective 
word  element;  purple  horizon 
is  modified  by  dark,  a  simple 
adjective  word  element. 
{Dark  and  purple  are  two 
distinct  words;  there  is,  how- 
ever, a  compound  word, 
dark-purple).  While  is  a 
subordinate  connective,  used 
to  join  the  clause,  which  it 
introduces,  to  the  principal 
proposition.  It  is  used,  also, 
to  modify  was  recumbent;  and 
appeared,  by  denoting  time. 

Is  Sdicl  is  the  simple  predicate  of  the 

principal  proposition;  it  is 
unmodified. 


MODEL    III. 

Will  he  return  as  soon  as  the  work  is  completed? 

This  is  a  co?nplex  interrogative  sentence. 
Will  he  return  as  soon  is  the  principal  proposition;   as 
the  work  is  completed  is  the  subordinate  proposition 

He  is  the  simple  subject  of  the  principal 

proposition;  it  is  unmodified. 
7  K 


146 


SYNTAX    AND    ANALYSIS. 


Will  return  is  the  simple  predicate;  it  is  modi- 
fied by  as  soon  as  the  icork  is  com- 
pleted, a  complex  adverbial  word 
element  denoting  time;  soon  is  the 
basis;  it  is  modified  by  as,  a  simple 
adverbial  word  element,  and  by  as 
the  toork  is  completed,  an  adverbial 
clause  element,  used  with  the  first 
as  to  denote  comparison  of  equality 
of  time;  as  is  a  subordinate  con- 
junction used  to  join  the  subordinate 
clause  to  the  principal  clause. 

Wovh  is  the  simple  subject  of  the  subordi- 

nate proposition;   it  is  unmodified. 

Is  completed  is  the  principal  predicate,  unmodi- 
fied. 

MODEL    IV. 

Y~ou  came  earlier  than  John. 


This  is  a  complex  sentence.  You  came  earlier,  is  the 
principal  proposition ;  than  John  (came  early)  is  the  sub- 
ordinate proposition. 

You  is  the  subject  of  the  principal  proposition;  it 
is  unmodified. 

Came  is  the  simple  predicate;  it  is  modified  by, 
earlier  than  John  (came  early)  a  complex 
adverbial  word  element  donating  time;  earlier 
is  the  basis,  modified  by  the  adverbial  clause 
element,  than  John  (came  early)  used  to  de- 
note comparison  of  inequality. 

tfollll       is  the  subject;  it  is  unmodified. 


COMPLEX    SENTENCES.  147 

CatVie      is  the  predicate;    it  is  modified  by  early,  a 
simple  adverbial  word  element. 


model  v. 

Whenever  he  is  left  alone  in  the  garden,  he  does  noth- 
thing  but  spoil  my  flower  beds,  by  running  over  them  to 
chase  the  butterflies,  and  to  try  to  catch  the  humming  birds. 

This  is  a  complex  declarative  sentence. 

He  does  nothing  but  spoil  my  flower  beds  by  running 
over  them  to  chase  etc. 

Whenever  he  is  left  alone  in  the  garden  is  the  subordi- 
nate proposition. 

Up,  is  the  subject  of  the  principal  proposition; 

it  is  unmodified. 

Does  is  the  simple  predicate;    it  is  modified  by 

nothing  but  spoil  my  flower-beds,  by  run- 
ning over  them  to  chase  the  butterflies,  and 
to  try  to  catch  the  humming  birds,  a  com- 
plex objective  word  element;  nothing  is 
the  basis;  it  is  modified  by  but  spoil  my 
floioer-beds,  by  running  over  them  to  chase 
the  butterflies,  and  to  try  to  catch  the  hum- 
ming birds,  a  complex  adjective  phrase 
element;  but  (to)  spoil  is  the  basis;  but  is 
a  preposition,  used  instead  of  except;  (to) 
spoil  is  the  object  of  but/  (to)  spoil  is 
modified  by  my  flower  beds,  a  complex  ob- 
jective word  element;  beds  is  the  basis, 
modified  by  flower,  a  simple  adjective  word 
element;  and  also  by  my,  a  simple  adjective 
word  element.  (To)  spoil  is  modified  also 
by,   by  running    over    them    to   chase  the 


148  SYNTAX    AND    ANALYSIS. 

butterflies,  and  to  try  to  catch  the  humming 
birds,  a  complex  adverbial  phrase  element, 
denoting  manner;  by  running  is  the  basis; 
running  is  modified  by  over  them,  a  simple 
adverbial  phrase  element. 

Running  is  a  participial  noun,  in  the 
objective  case,  governed  by  the  preposition 
by. 

Running  is  modified,  also,  by  to  chase 
the  butterflies,  and  to  try  to  catch  the  hum- 
ming birds,  a  compound  adverbial  phrase 
element;  (infinitive  of  purpose)  to  chase  the 
butterflies  is  the  first  member  of  the  com- 
pound adverbial  element  of  purpose;  to 
chase  is  the  basis,  it  is  modified  by  the 
butterflies,  a  complex  objective  word  ele- 
ment; butterflies  is  modified  by  the,  a  sim- 
ple adjective  word  element.  To  try  to 
catch  the  humming  birds  is  the  second 
member  of  the  adverbial  element  of  pur- 
pose; to  try  is  the  basis,  modified  by  to 
catch  the  humming  birds,  a  complex  direct 
objective  phrase  element;  to  catch  is  the 
basis;  it  is  modified  by  the  humming  birds, 
a  complex  objective  word  element;  hum- 
ming birds  is  the  basis,  modified  by  the,  a 
simple  adjective  word  element. 

The  principal  proposition,  (entire)  is 
modified  by  Whenever  he  is  left  alone  in 
the  garden,  an  adverbial  clause  element  de- 
noting time, 

He  is  the  subject;  it  is  unmodified. 


COMPLEX    SENTENCES.  149 

Is  Left      is  the  simple  predicate;    is,  is  the  copula, 
and  left  is  the  verbal  attribute. 

Is  left  is  modified  by  alone,  a  simple 
adverbial  element  of  manner;  it  is  modi- 
fied also,  by  in  the  garden,  a  complex  ad- 
verbial phrase  element,  denoting-  place;  in 
garden,  is  the  basis;  garden  is  modified  by 
the,  a  simple  adjective  word  element. 

Whenever  is  a  conjunctive  adverb,  used 
to  join  the  subordinate  clause  to  the  prin- 
cipal; it  is  used  also  to  modify  the  predi- 
cates of  both  propositions,  by  denoting 
time  indefinite. 


EXERCISES    ON    TQHE     ADVERBIAL    CLAUSE     ELEMENT    USED    TO 
DENOTE    TIME. 

1.  "Before  I  was  a  king,"  said  he,  "I  was  a  farmer." — 
Charles  XV,  of  Sweden. 

2.  When  the  hour  of  departure  came  he  accompanied 
me  to  the  foot  of  the  stairs. 

3.  When  the  services  were  over,  many  of  the  audience 
seemed  inclined  to  linger  in  the  nave,  or  wander  away 
among  the  mysterious  aisles. — Hawthorne. 

4.  While  he  was  speaking,  his  voice  faltered  with 
emotion. 

5.  As  he  approached  the  house,  he  heard  the  sounds  of 
merriment. 

6.  At  length  the  dial  instituted  a  formal  inquiry,  when 
hands,  wheels,  weights,  with  one  voice,  protested  their  in- 
nocence. 

7.  Leave  me,  till  the  twilight  comes  to  soothe  my 
achintr  heart. 


150  SYNTAX    AND    ANALYSIS. 

8.  As  you  lift  your  eyes  to  the  vast  amphitheatre,  you 
meet,  in  imagination,  the  eyes  of  a  hundred  thousand 
Romans,  who  have  assembled  to  witness  the  gladiatorial 
combats. 

9.  I  must  labor  until  midnight. 

10.  Can  we  still  set  our  hearts  on  the  creatures  of  God, 
when  we  find,  by  sad  experience,  that  the  Creator  only,  is 
permanent? — Bishop  Heber. 

11.  Harley  sat  down  on  a  large  stone  by  the  way-side  to 
take  a  pebble  from  his  shoe,  when  he  saw,  at  some  distance, 
a  beggar  approaching  him. 

12.  And,  as  he  lay  and  slept  under  a  juniper  tree,  be- 
hold then  an  angel  touched  him. 

13.  While  he  was  speaking,  his  voice  faltered. 

14.  Come  before  the  moon  rises. 

15.  1  shall  remain  until  I  hear  from  nome. 

16.  Write  to  him  as  often  as  you  can. 

17.  You  may  leave  whenever  you  desire. 

18.  Were  you  at  the  window  as  the  procession  passed 
by? 

19.  Remember  now  thy  Creator  in  the  days  of  thy 
youth,  while  the  evil  days  come  not,  nor  the  years  draw 
nigh,  when  thou  shalt  say,  I  have  no  pleasure  in  them. 

20.  As  we  crossed  the  Sierra  Nevada,  the  snowy  moun- 
tains that  look  down  upon  the  luxuriant  Vega  of  Grenada, 
we  overtook  a  solitary  rider,  who  was  singing  a  wild 
national  song,  to  cheer  the  loneliness  of  his  journey. — 
Longfellow's  Prose. 

21.  When  the  scorner  is  punished,  the  simple  is  made 
wise. 

22.  When  Don  Quixote  was  leaving  Barcelona,  he  cast 
his  eye  toward  the  spot  where  he  was  thrown. 


COMPLEX    SENTENCES.  151 

Write  twenty  sentences  illustrating  the  different  kinds 
of  clause  elements  denoting  time. 

Select  sentences  from  the  Reader  to  illustrate  the  lesson. 


Adverbial  Clauses  Denoting  Place. 

Adverbial  clauses  denoting  place  are  joined  to  prin- 
cipal clauses  by  the  following  connectives: 

where,  whither, 

wherever,  whithersoever, 

where'er,  whence, 

wheresoever,  as  far  as, 

as  long  as 

farther  than 

longer  than. 

Where  is  used  to  indicate  locality. 
Ex. — Let  it  stay  where  I  placed  it. 

Wherever,  toheresoever  and  where'er,  indicate  locality, 
but  in  a  very  indefinite  manner. 

Ex. —  Wherever  you  go,  I  will  follow. 

Where'er  is  used  in  poetry,  rarely  in  prose. 
Whither  indicates  direction  toward  a  place. 

Ex. —  Whither  thou  goest,  i  will  go. 

Whence  indicates  direction  from  a  place. 

Ex. — I  know  not  whence  they  came. 

Clauses  introduced  by  whither  and  whence  are  not  nu- 
merous. 

They  are  commonly  used  as  interrogative  adverbs. 


152  SYNTAX    AND    ANALYSIS. 

Ex. —  Whence  come  those  awful  sounds? 

Whither  dost  thou  fly,  0  bird  of  the  silvery 


As  far  as  is  used  to  express  comparison  of  equality  of 
distance. 

Ex. — We  went  with  him  as  far  as  the  end  of  the 
lane. 

In  negative  comparisons,  so  should  always  be  used   in- 
stead of  (is,  for  the  first  term  of  comparison. 

Ex. — He  did  not  go  with  me  so  far  as  the  end  of  the 
lane. 

Farther  than  expresses  inequality  of  distance. 

Ex. — He  went  with  me  farther  than  the  end  of  the 
lane,  (is  far.) 


Tired  N'ature''s  sweet  restorer,  balmy  Sleep/ 
He,  like  the  world,  his  ready  visit  pays 
Where  fortune  smiles. 

This  is^a  complex  declarative  sentence.  The  first  line 
consists  of  a  noun,  in  the  nominative  case,  by  pleonasm, 
and  its  modifiers. 

He,  like  the  world,  his  ready  visit  pays,  is  the  principal 
proposition;  Where  fortune  smiles  is  the  subordinate  pro- 
position. 


COMPLEX    SENTENCES.  153 

JRestOTer  is  the  nominative  case  independent  by 
pleonasm  (the  attention  is  called  to  the 
•  object  before  any  statement  is  made 
about  it);  it  is  modified  by  sweet,  a  simple 
adjective  word  element;  sxoeet  restorer  is 
modified  by  Tired  Nature's,  a  complex 
adjective  element;  Nature^s  is  modified 
by  Tired,  a  simple  adjective  word  ele- 
ment. 

Restorer,  is  modified,  also,  by  balmy 
Sleep,  a  complex  adjective  word  element, 
by  apposition;  Sleep  is  the  basis,  modi- 
by  balmy,  a  simple  adjective  word  ele- 
ment. 

He  is  the  simple  subject;  it   is   modified  by 

like  the  world,  a  complex  adjective  word 
element,  like  is  the  basis,  modified  by 
(to)  the  world,  a  complex  indirect  ob- 
jective phrase  element;  (to)  world  is  the 
basis;  world  is  modified  by  the,  a  simple 
adjective  word  element. 

JPays  is  the  simple  predicate;  it  is  modified  by 

his  ready  visit,  a  complex  objective  word 
element;  visit  is  the  basis,  modified  by 
ready;  ready  visit  is  modified  by  the 
simple  adjective  word  element,  his. 
fays,  is  modified,  also,  by  "Where  fortune 
smiles,  a  simple  adverbial  clause  element, 
denoting  place;  Where  is  the  connective, 
a  conjunctive  adverb,  and,  also,  modifies 
the  verb  in  each  proposition,  i.  e.  pays 
and  smiles. 


154  SYNTAX    AND    ANALYSIS. 


Wherever  you  may  go,  you  toill   find  sorrow  and  disap- 
pointment. 

This  is  a  complex  declarative  sentence. 

You  will  find  sorrow  and  disappointment,  is  the  prin- 
cipal proposition;  wherever  you  may  go,  is  the  subordinate 
proposition. 

You  is   the    subject  of   the    principal   propo- 

sition; it  is  unmodified. 

Will  find  is  the  simple  predicate;  it  is  modified  by 
sorrow  and  disappointment,  a  compound 
objective  word  element,  unmodified;  the 
two  members  of  the  compound  objective 
element  are  connected  by  the  coordinate 
copulative  conjunction,  and.  The  predi- 
cate is  modified,  also,  by  Wherever  you 
may  go,  an  adverbial  clause  element,  de- 
noting place. 

You  is  the  subject  of  the  subordinate  clause, 

unmodified. 

Way  go  is  the  simple  predicate;  it  is  modified  by 

wherever,  an  adverb  of  place,  which  has 
a  universal  signification.  Wherever  is 
also  the  connective. 


EXERCISES    UPON    ADVERBIAL    CLAUSES    DENOTING    PLACE. 

1.  Put  the  trees  where  they  are  to  be  planted. 

2.  Send  it  where  there  is  the  greatest  need. 

3.  Do  you  ever  go  where  the  basket-makers  live? 


COMPLEX    SENTENCES.  155 

4.  Wherever  we  are,  we  are  not  forgotten   by  a  kind 
Providence. 

5.  Where  the  heart  is  well  guarded,  temptations  cannot 
enter. 

6.  Where  the  whole  is  one  dark  blot  of  shade,  there 
can  be  no  picture. 

7.  Whither  I  go,  ye  cannot  come. 

8.  Where'er  I  roam,  whatever  realms  to  see, 
My  heart  untravell'd  fondly  turns  to  thee. 

— Goldsmith. 

9.  He  buys  where  he  can  get  the  best  bargains. 

10.  Standing  where  I  was,  concealed  by  the  little  clump 
of  evergreens,  I  overheard,  in  spite  of  myself,  the  conver- 
sation of  the  two  robbers. 

11.  There  is  society  where  none  intrudes 

By  the  deep  sea,  and  music  in  its  roar. — Byron. 

12.  Where  truth  and  right  are  concerned,  we  must  not 
hesitate. 

13.  Where  all  were  false,  I  found  thee  true. 

— Geo.  P.  Morris. 

14.  As  far  as  the  eye  could  reach,  the  landscape  was 
enchanting  in  its  beauty. 

15.  The  boy  stood  where  he  was  in  danger. 

16.  The  stag  at  eve  had  drunk  his  fill, 
Where  danced  the  moon  on  Monan's  rill. 

— Lady. op  the  Lake. 

17.  Where  there  is  no  vigilance,  there  is  no  safety. 

18.  Highest  of  all,  where  white  peaks  glanced, 
Where  glist'ning  streamers  waved  and  danced, 
The  wanderer's  eye  could  barely  view 

The  summer  heaven's  delicious  blue.  — SCOTT. 


156  SYNTAX    AND    ANALYSIS. 

19.  He  not  being  pleased  with  the   West,  will   return 
whence  he  came. 

20.  The  carrier  dove,  with  willing  pinions,  flies  whither 
she  is  sent. 

21.  I    have    been    where    the   roses  bloom   all   the   year 
round. 


Let  the  pupil  write  twenty  sentences  containing  adver- 
bial clauses  denoting  place. 


Adverbial   Clauses   Used   to    Denote    a   Cause  or  a 
Reason. 

The  principal  proposition  is  often  modified  by  an  adver- 
bial clause  denoting  a  cause  or  a  reason. 
They  are  called  causal  clauses. 

These  clauses  are  introduced  by  the  conjunctions: 

as,  because,  for,  inasmuch  as,  since. 

Ex. — He  is  rich  because  he  has  been  industrious  and 
economical. 
He  must  be  rich  for  he  lives  in  luxury. 
Since  he  is  so  rich,  I  shall  not  hesitate  to  ask 
his  aid. 

In  the  first  sentence  given  above,  the  adverbial  clause 
is  used  to  give  the  real  cause  of  his  being  rich. 

In  the  second  sentence,  the  adverbial  clause  is  used  to 
show  a  reason  for  making  the  statement  found  in  the  first 
clause,  a  reason  for  drawing  the  inference. 

In  the  third  sentence,  the  adverbial  clause  shows  a 
reason  for  not  hesitating  to  ask  for  aid. 


COMPLEX    SENTENCES. 


157 


There  is  also,  another  clause,  called  an  illative  clause,, 
giving  a  reason,  for  the  existence  of  what  is  stated  in  the 
principal  clause. 

He  is  rich,  therefore  he  lives  in  luxury. 


MODEL    I. 

I  shall  return  to  the  city,  at  the  end  of  the  month,  be- 
cause my  business  loill  require  my  close  attention,  from  that 
time  until  the  arrival  of  my  partner. 

This  is  a  complex  declarative  sentence. 
I  shall  return  to  the  city  at  the  end  of  the  month,  is  the 
principal  proposition. 

Because  my  business  will  require  my  close  attention, 
from  that  time,  until  the  arrival  of  my  partner,  is  the  sub- 
ordinate proposition. 

I  is  the  simple  subject;    it  is  unmodi- 

fied. 

Shall  return  is  the  simple  predicate;  it  is  modi- 
fied by  to  the  city,  a  complex  adver- 
bial phrase  element,  denoting  place; 
to  city  is  the  basis;  city  is  modified 
by  the; — also  by  at  the  end  of  the 
month,  a  complex  adverbial  phrase 
element,  denoting  time;  at  end  is 
the  basis;  end  is  modified  by  the,  a 
simple  adjective  word  element;  and 
by  of  the  month,  a  complex  adjective 
phrase  element;  of  month,  is  the 
basis;  month  is  modified  by  the  sim- 
ple adjective  word  element  the. 


158 


Business 


SYNTAX    AND    ANALYSIS. 

Shall  return  is  modified,  also,  by 
because  my  business  icill  require  my 
close  attention,  from  that  time  until 
the  arrival  of  my  partner,  an  adver- 
bial causal  clause,  denoting  the  real 
cause  of  his  returning. 

is  the  simple  subject  of  the  sub- 
ordinate proposition;  it  is  modified 
by  my,  a  simple  adjective  word  ele- 
ment. 


Will  require  is  the  simple  predicate;  it  is  modi- 
fied by  my  close  attention,  a  complex 
objective  word  element  (direct  ob- 
ject); attention  is  the  basis,  modified 
by  close,  a  simple  adjective  word 
element,  close  attention  is  modified 
by  my,  a  simple  adjective  word  ele- 
ment. 

Will  require  is  modified,  also,  by 
from  that  time  until  the  arrival  of 
my  partner,  a  complex  adverbial 
phrase  element  denoting  time.  The 
basis  of  this  element  is  a  phrase, 
from  that  time;  it  is  modified  by 
until  the  arrival  of  my  partner.  The 
first  phrase  denotes  the  beginning  of 
the  specified  time;  the  second  phrase 
denotes  the  end  of  the  specified 
time. 

The  basis  of  the  first  phrase  is 
from  time;  time  is  modified  by  the 
simple  adjective  word  element  that. 


COMPLEX    SENTENCES. 


159 


The  basis  of  the  second  phrase  is 
until  arrival,  arrival  is  modified  by 
'the,  a  simple  adjective  word  element, 
and  by  of  my  partner,  a  complex  ad- 
jective phrase  element;  of  partner 
is  the  basis,  partner  is  modified  by 
the  simple  adjective  word  element 
my. 


They  are  fighting,  for  I  hear  the  sound  of  the  artillery. 

This  is  a  complex  declarative  sentence. 

They  are  fighting  is  the  principal  proposition;  for  I 
hear  the  sound  of  the  artillery,  is  the  subordinate  proposi- 
tion. 


They 

Are  fighting 


Hear 


is  the  subject  of  the  princij 
sition;  it  is  unmodified. 


propo- 


is  the  simple  predicate;  the  entire 
expression,  They  are  fighting,  is 
modified  by,  for  I  hear  the  sound  of 
the  artillery,  an  adverbial  causal 
clause,  used  to  denote  the  reason  for 
knowing  the  fact  (it  does  not  give 
the  cause,  or  reason  of  the  fact,  that 
they  are  fighting). 

is  the  simple  subject  of  the  subordi- 
nate clause;  it  is  unmodified. 

is  the  simple  predicate;  it  «is  modi- 
fied by  the  sound  of  the  artillery^  a 
complex  objective  word  element; 
sound  is  the  basis,  modified  bv  the, 


1G0  SYNTAX    AND    ANALYSIS. 


a  simple  adjective  word  element, 
and  by  of  the  artillery,  a  complex 
adjective  phrase  element;  artillery 
is  modified  by  the,  a  simple  adjective 
word  element. 


EXERCISE    UPON    CAUSAL    CLAUSES    USED    AS    ADVERBIAL 
ELEMENTS. 

1.  I  will  not  prolong  the  journey,  for  I  am  weary  and 
wayworn,  and  would  fain  be  at  Heidelberg,  with  my  read- 
ers and  my  hero. — Longfellow's  Prose. 

2.  I  came  because  your  horse  would  come!  —  John 
Gilpin. 

3.  He  did  not  reach  here  in  time,  because  the  train  was 
delayed. 

4.  Since  you  have  deceived  me  in  such  a  manner,  I  can- 
not trust  you  again. 

5.  People  often  travel  many  a  weary  mile  in  search  of 
happiness,  because  they  do  not  realize  the  fact,  that  it  is  to 
be  found  at  their  own  fireside,  where  they  lost  it. 

6.  The  little  children,  going  home  from  school,  did  not 
hesitate  to  run  into  her  little  cottage  to  escape  the  rain,  for 
they  knew  they  were  always  welcome. 

7.  Since  you  are  not  fond  of  reading,  it  would  be  the 
greatest  folly  to  spend  your  money,  in  buying  books. 

8.  As  the  ship  will  not  sail  to-day,  our  friends  will  ac- 
company us  to  the  concert  to-night. 

9.  There  was  no  frost  last  night,  for  the  plants  are  not 
injured. 

10.  He  must  be  sick  or  absent,  for  he  has  not  been  seen 
in  town  this  week. 


COMPLEX    SENTENCES.  161 

11.  Those  boys  must  be  very  studious,  for  they  always 
recite  well. 

12.  The  Christian  religion  must  be  the  true  religion, 
for  it  has  stood  firm  in  all  ages,  in  spite  of  the  attacks  of 
unbelievers. 

13.  As  the  twilight  lingers  so  long,  we  may  continue 
our  walk. 

14.  I  did  not  go,  because  you  promised  to  remain  until 
to-morrow. 

15.  Since  you  have  confessed  your  fault,  I  will  forgive 
you. 

16.  Because  the  city  did  not  please  him,  he  moved  back 
into  the  country. 

17.  You  must  leave  now  to  take  a  little  rest,  for  you 
look  weary,  and  careworn. 

18.  I  know  that  he  did  not  bring  the  package,  for  I 
have  been  here  all  day,  watching  anxiously  for  it. 

19.  I  pitied  him,  because  he  had  lost  the  confidence  of 
his  master. 

20.  It  is  not  because  one  man  keeps  a  coach,  while  his 
neighbor  walks  afoot,  that  the  one  is  rich,  and  the  other 
poor. — Wealth  of  Nations. 

21.  It  is  because  one  is  rich,  that  he  keeps  a  coach. 

22.  It  is  because  one  is  poor,  that  he  goes  afoot. 

Write  sentences  to  illustrate  adverbial  causal  clauses, 
introduced  by; 

because,  since,  as,  for 

Select  sentences  from  the  Header  to  illustrate  the  use  of 
the  causal  clause. 

7*  r, 


16^  syntax  and  analysis. 

Adverbial  Clauses  Denoting  Manner. 

Adverbial  clauses  denoting  manner  modify  the  prin- 
cipal clause  by  indicating  JlOW  anything  is  done;  and 
under  this  head  are  included: 

1.  Correspondence. 

Ex. — He  works  as  he  was  directed  to  work. 

2.  Consequence. 

He  works  so  hard  that  he  cannot  endure  it 
long. 

3.  Comparison  of  equality. 

He  works  as  diligently  as  any  of  them. 

4.  Comparison  of  inequality. 

He  works  more  diligently  than  any  of  them. 

5.  Comparison  of  proportionate  equality. 

The  harder  he  works,  the  more  he  earns. 

Sometimes  two  conjunctions  are  used  together  in  a  sen- 
tence, but  they  have  no  relation  to  each  other.  In  such 
cases,  a  clause  is  always  omitted  by  ellipsis. 

Ex. — Be  as  courteous  to  one  in  humble  circum- 
stances, as  if  you  were  sure  that  he  would 
be  at  no  distant  day,  a  man  of  power  and 
influence. 

Expanded  form. — 

Be  as  courteous  to  one  in  humble  circum- 
stances as  you  would  be  courteous,  if  you 
were  sure  that  he  would  be,  at  no  distant 
day,  a  man  of  power  and  influence. 

As  though  is  often  incorrectly  used  for  as  if. 
Clauses  introduced  by  as  or  than   always  limit  the  ad- 
jective or  the  adverb  to  which  they  are  joined. 


C0MP1EX    SENTENCES.  163 

The  word  as  which  precedes  the  adjective  or  the  adverb, 
is  itself  an  adverb  of  degree  used  to  modify  the  word  to 
which  it  is  joined. — See  Adverbial  Clause  denoting  time. 

Comparison   of  positive  equality  is   always  indicated 

by  as — as. 

Ex. — John  is  as  tall  as  James  [is  tall]. 

In  comparisons  of  negative  equality,  however,  SO,  not 
as,  must  be  used  for  the  Jirst  term  of  the  comparison. 

Ex. — John  is  not  so  tall  as  James. 

Clauses  denoting  comparison  of  inequality  are  intro- 
duced by  than. 

Ex. — He  can  run  faster  than  you. 

The  subordinate  clause  connected  by  than  is  used  to 
modify  the  adjective  or  the  adverb  to  which  it  is  joined. 

There  is  usually  an  ellipsis  after  than,  and  the  noun  or 
pronoun  which  follows  it,  must  be  in  the  nominative 
case. 

Ex. — No  man  in  the  senate  is  more   eloquent  than 
he  [is  eloquent]. 

Sometimes  both  subject  and  predicate  verb  are  omitted 
after  than,  leaving  only  the  object. 

Ex. — I  will  call  Mary  sooner  than  him. 

Such  expressions  as  the  foregoing,  are  not  considered 
elegant,  though  by  supplying  the  subject  and  predicate  the 
construction  will  be  seen  at  once: 

I  will  call  Mary  sooner  than  I  will  call  him. 
Proportionate  equality  is    indicated   by  the— the. 
Ex. — The  faster  I  ran  the  greater  grew  my  fear. 


164  .SYNTAX    AND    ANALYSIS. 

Adverbial  clauses  should  be  separated  from  principal 
clauses  by  a  comma,  except  those  introduced  by  as  and 
than;  clauses  connected  to  the  principal  proposition  by 
these  conjunctions  should  never  be  separated  by  any  mark 
from  the  principal  proposition. 

Models    of    Sentences     Containing     the    Different 
Kinds  of  Adverbial  Elements  Denoting  Manner. 

model  I. 
He  gave  me  the  medicine,  just  as  you  directed. 

This  is  a  complex  declarative  sentence. 

He  gave  me  the  medicine  is  the  principal  proposition; 
just  as  you  directed,  is  the  subordinate  proposition. 

He  is  the  simple  subject   of  the  princi- 

pal proposition;  it  is  unmodified. 

Gave  is  the  simple  predicate;  it  is   modi- 

fied by  the  medicine,  a  complex  ob- 
jective word  element  (direct  ob- 
ject), and  by  (to)  me,  an  objective 
phrase  element  (indirect  object)  ; 
and,  also,  by  just  as  you  directed,  an 
adverbial  clause  •  element  denoting 
manner. 

Yow  is    the    subject    of    the    subordinate 

clause;  it  is  unmodified. 

Directed  is    the    predicate;  it    is    unmodified. 

As  is  a  subordinate  conjunction  used 
to  join  the  subordinate  clause  to  the 
principal  clause.  The  entire  subor- 
dinate clause  is  modified  by  just,  a 
simple  adverbial  word  element. 


COMPLEX  SENTENCES. 


165 


MODEL  II. 


He  is  not  so  studious  as  people  suppose. 

This  is  a  complex  declarative  sentence. 
He  is  not  so  studious,  is  the   principal   proposition;  as 
people  suppose,  is  the  subordinate  proposition. 

He  is  the  subject  of  the  principal  prop- 

osition, unmodified. 

Is  Studious  is  the  simple  predicate;  is,  is  the  co- 
pula, and  studious  is  the  adjective 
attribute.  Studious  is  modified  by 
so,  an  adverbial  word  element  of  de- 
gree; and  by  as  people  suppose  {that 
he  is  studious),  an  adverbial  clause 
element  denoting  comparison. 

People  is  the  simple  subject,  unmodified. 

Sup-pose  is  the  simple  predicate,  it  is  modified 

by  the  objective  clause,  understood 
(that  he  is  studious). 


MODEL    III. 

Then  the  clouds  again  changed  their  color,  gradually 
becoming  brighter  as  if  new  life  had  been  infused  into  them. 
—  Land  op  the  Midnight  Sun. 

This  is  a  complex  declarative  sentence. 

Then  the  clouds  again  changed  their  color,  gradually 
becoming  brighter,  is  the  principal  proposition;  as  if  new 
life  had  been  infused  into  them,  is  the  subordinate  proposi- 
tion. 


166  SYNTAX   AND   ANALYSIS. 

Clouds  is  the  simple    subject  of  the 

principal  proposition;  it  is 
modified  by  the,  a  simple  ad- 
jective word  element,  and  by 
gradually  becoming  brighter 
as  if  new  life  had  been  in- 
fused into  them,  a  complex 
adjective  word  element,  par- 
ticipial construction. 

Becoming  brighter  is  the 
basis;  becoming  is  the  parti- 
ciple of  the  copulative  verb 
become,  followed  by  brighter, 
a  predicate  adjective  absolute 
with  the  participle. 

Becoming  brighter  is  modi- 
fied by  gradually,  a  simple 
adverbial  word  element  of 
manner  (the  idea  of  time  is 
conveyed,  also,  by  gradually) ; 
it  is  modified,  also,  by  as  if 
new  life  had  been  infused  into 
them,  a  complex  adverbial 
clause  element  denoting  man- 
ner. 

After  as  an  entire  propo- 
sition is  omitted  by  ellipsis; — 
as  they  would  become  brighter, 
if  new  life  had  been  infused 
into  them. 

The  elliptical  clause  intro- 
duced by  as,  is  modified  by 
if  new  life  had  been  iixf 


COMPLEX    SENTENCES. 


167 


Life 


Had  been  infused 


Changed 


into  them,  a  simple  adverbial 
clause  element  denoting  con- 
dition. 

is  the  simple  subject;  it  is 
modified  by  new,  a  simple  ad- 
jective word  element.  If  is  a 
subordinate  conjunction. 

is  the  simple  predicate,  it  is 
modified  by  into  them,  a  sim- 
ple adverbial  phrase  element 
of  place. 

is  the  simple  predicate  of  the 
principal  proposition;  it  is 
modified  by  their  color,  a  com- 
plex objective  word  element, 
color  is  the  basis,  modified  by 
their,  a  simple  adjective  word 
element;  changed  is  modified, 
also,  by  again,  a  simple  ad- 
verbial element  of  time. 

The  participle  and  its 
modifiers,  besides  belonging 
to  the  subject,  show  an  ac- 
companying condition,  some- 
what affecting  the  predicate. 


16* 


SYNTAX    AND    ANALYSIS. 


Models  of  Sentences  Containing  Clauses  Denoting 
Comparison  of  Equality,  Comparison  of  Inequal- 
ity, of  Proportionate  Equality  of  Correspond- 
ence, of  Consequence  and  Result. 


model  i. 

The  pleasure  of  seeking  it,  is  as  great  as  the  pleasure  of 
finding  it. 

This  is  a  complex  declarative  sentence. 

The  pleasure  of  seeking  it  is  as  great,  is  the  principal 
proposition;  as  the  pleasure  of  finding  it  {is  great),  is  the 
subordinate  clause. 

JPleciSlli'e  is  the  simple  subject  of  the  principal 
proposition;  it  is  modified  by  the,  a  sim- 
ple adjective  word  element;  and  by  of 
seeking  it,  a  complex  adjective  phrase 
element;  of  seeking  is  the  basis, — seek- 
ing is  modified  by  it,  a  simple  objective 
word  element. 

Is  Grreat  is  the  simple  predicate;  is  is  the  copula, 
and  great  is  the  adjective  attribute.  The 
attribute,  great  is  modified  by  as,  an  ad- 
verbial word  element  of  degree,  and  by 
as  the  jileasure  of  finding  it  (is  great),  an 
adverbial  clause  element,  denoting  com- 
parison of  equality. 

Pleasure  is  the  simple  subject  of  the  subordinate 
proposition,  modified  by  the,  a  simple  ad- 
jective word  element;  and  by  of  finding 
it,  a  complex  adjective  phrase  element; 
of  finding  is  the  basis;  finding  is  modi- 
fied by  the  simple  objective  word  ele- 
ment it. 


COMPLEX    SENTENCES.  169 


As  letters  some  hand  hath  invisibly  traced, 
When  held  to  the  flame  will  steal  out  on  the  sight, 
So,  many  a  feeling  that  long  seemed  effaced 
The  warmth  of  a  meeting  like  this  brings  to  light. 

This  is  a  complex  declarative  sentence,  containing  five 
propositions,  one  principal  proposition,  and  four  sub- 
ordinate propositions. 

SUBORDINATE    PROPOSITIONS. 

1.  The  warmth  of  a  meeting  like  this  brings  to  light, 
So,  many  a  feeling — principal  proposition, 

2.  That  long  seemed  effaced, 

3.  As  letters  will  steal  out  on  the  sight, 

4.  (  Which)  some  hand  hath  invisibly  traced, 

5.  When  held  to  the  flame,  subordinate  propositions. 

Warmth  is  the  simple  subject  of  the 

principal  proposition;  it  is 
modified  by  the,  a  simple 
adjective  word  element,  and 
by  of  a  meeting  like  this,  a 
complex  adjective  phrase 
element;  of  meeting  is  the 
basis;  meeting,  is  modified 
by  a,  a  simple  adjective 
word  element,  and  by  like 
t/tis,  a  complex  adjectiva 
word  element;  like  is  the 
basis;  it  is  modified  by  (to) 
t/tis,  a  simple  objective 
phrase  element. 


170 


SYNTAX    AND    ANALYSIS. 


Brings 


That 


is  the  simple  predicate;  it 
is  modified  by  many  a  feel- 
ing that  long  seemed  effaced, 
a  complex  objective  word 
element;  feeling  is  the 
basis;  it  is  modified  by 
many  a,  a  simple  adjective 
word  element;  and  by  that 
long  seemed  effaced;  an  ad- 
jective clause  element. 

is  the  simple  subject  of  the 
adjective  clause;  it  is  un- 
modified. 


Seemed  effaced 


is  the  simple  predicate; 
seemed  is  a  copulative  verb, 
used  to  join  the  verbal 
attribute  (to  be)  effaced,  to 
the  subject;  seemed  effaced, 
is  modified  by  long,  an  ad- 
verbial word  element,  de- 
noting time. 

Urings  is  also  modified 
by  to  light,  an  adverbial 
phrase  element. 

The  entire  expression  is 
limited  by  As  letters  some 
hand  hath  invisibly  traced, 
When  held  to  the  flame, 
will  steal  oat  on  the  sight, 
a  complex  adverbial  ele- 
ment, denoting  manner 
(correspondence). 


COMPLEX    SENTENCES. 


171 


Letters 


Hand 


Hath  traced 


Will  steal  out 


They  (understood) 


is  the  simple  subject  of  the 
clause  denoting  manner;  it 
is  modified  by  that  (under- 
stood) some  hand  hath  in- 
visibly traced,  an  adjective 
clause  element. 

is  the  subject  of  the  adjec- 
tive clause;  it  is  modified 
by  some,  a  simple  adjective 
word  element. 

is  the  simple  predicate;  it 
is  modified  by  invisibly,  a 
simple  adverbial  word  ele- 
ment, and  by  that,  a  simple 
objective  word  element. 
That  is  also  the  connective 
of  the  adjective  clause. 

is  the  simple  predicate  of 
the  principal  proposition; 
it  is  modified  by  on  the 
sight,  an  adverbial  phrase 
element.  As  is  a  connec- 
tive, used  only  to  join  the 
subordinate  clause  to  the 
principal.  The  predicate 
is  modified,  also,  by  When 
held  to  the  flame,  an  ad- 
verbial clause  element,  de. 
noting  time. 

is  the  simple  subject;  it  is 
unmodified. 


172  SYNTAX    AND    ANALYSIS. 

Awe  (understood)  held  is  the  simple  predicate;  it 
is  modified  by  When,  an 
adverbial  word  element,  de- 
noting time;  when  is  used, 
also,  to  connect  the  subor- 
dinate clause,  denoting  time, 
to  the  subordinate  clause  de- 
noting manner.  Are  held  is, 
also,  modified  by  to  the  flame, 
an  adverbial  phrase  element, 
denoting  place;  to  flame  is 
the  basis;  flame  is  modified 
by  the,  a  simple  adjective 
word  element. 


MODEL    III. 

lie  was  so  anxious  to  return  to  America  that  he  would 
not  wait  an  hour  longer,  though  his  health  was  improving 
rapidly. 

This  is  a  complex  declarative  sentence. 

He  vms  so  anxious  to  return  to  America  is  the  principal 
proposition,  That  he  would  not  'wait  an  hour  longer,  though 
his  health  was  improving  rapidly,  is  the  complex  sub- 
ordinate clause. 

He  is  the  subject  of  the   principal 

proposition,  unmodified. 

Was  anxious  is  the   simple  predicate;  was  is 

the  copula,  and  anxious  is  the 
adjective  attribute,  modified 
by  so,  an  adverbial  word 
element  of  degree;  and  by  to 
return  to   America,   a   complex 


COMPLEX    SENTENCES. 


17a 


Would  remain 


objective  phrase  element  (in 
direct  object);  to  return  is  the 
basis,  it  is  modified  by  to  Amer- 
ica, an  adverbial  phrase  ele- 
ment, denoting  place.  The  at- 
tribute, anxious,  is  modified, 
also,  by  that  he  would  not  re- 
main an  hour  longer,  though 
his  health  toas  improving  rap- 
idly, a  complex  adverbial  clause 
element,  denoting  consequence. 

is  the  subject,  unmodified. 

is  the  simple  predicate;  it  is- 
modified  by  an  hour  longer,  a 
complex  adverbial  word  ele- 
ment, denoting  time;  longer  is 
the  basis,  modified  by  (by)  an 
hour,  an  adverbial  phrase  ele- 
ment, denoting  measurement  of 
time;  the  clause  is  modified  by 
not,  a  modal  adverb.  The  en- 
tire clause  is  modified  by  though 
his  health  toas  improving  rap- 
idly, an  adversative  concessive 
clause.  That  is  a  subordinate 
conjunction,  used,  only  as  a 
connective. 


Health 


is  the  simple  subject  of  the  con- 
cessive clause;  it  is  modified  by 
his,  a  simple  adjective  word  ele- 
ment. 


174  SYNTAX    AND    ANALYSIS. 

Was  improving  is  the  simple  predicate;  was  is 
the  copula,  and  improving  is  the 
verbal  attribute.  The  predicate 
is  modified  by  rapidly,  an  ad- 
verbial word  element,  denoting 
manner. 

Though  is  a  subordinate  con- 
junction, used  to  join  the  con- 
cessive clause  to  the  denoting 
consequence. 


He  gave  me  such  a  look  that  I  loas  convinced  of  his  sin- 
cerity. 

This  is  a  complex  declarative  sentence. 

He  gave  me  such  a  look,  is  the  principal  proposition ; 
that  I  was  convinced  of  his  sincerity,  is  the  subordinate 
proposition. 

He  is   the    subject    of    the    principal 

proposition,  unmodified. 

Gave  is  the  simple  predicate;  it  is  mod- 

ified by  such  a  look,  a  complex 
objective  word  element;  look  is 
the  basis,  modified  by  such  a  an 
adjective  word  element,  insepara- 
ble; and  by  me,  an  indirect  objec- 
tive element. 

The  principal  proposition  is 
modified  by  that  I  was  convinced 
of  his  sincerity,  an  adverbial  clause 
element  denoting  consequence  or 
effect. 


COMPLEX    SENTENCES.  175 

is  the  subject,  unmodified. 


Was  convinced 


is  the  simple  predicate;  it  is  mod- 
ified by  of  his  sincerity,  a  complex 
objective  phrase  element  (indirect 
object);  of  sincerity  is  the  basis; 
sincerity  is  modified  by  his,  a 
simple  adjective  word  element. 


model  v. 
The  moon  is  more  beautiful  them  the  sun. 

This  is  a  complex  declarative  sentence. 

The  moon  is  more  beautiful,  is  the  principal  proposition ; 
than  the  sun  (is  beautiful)  is  the  subordinate   proposition. 

JMoon  is  the  simple  subject  of  the  principal 

proposition;    it  is  modified    by  the, 
a  simple  adjective  word  element. 

Is  beautiful  is  the  simple  predicate,  is,  is  the  cop- 
ula, and  beautiful  is  the  adjective 
attribute.  Beautiful  is  modified  by 
more,  an  adverbial  element  of  de- 
gree, used  to  form  the  comparative 
of  beautiful. 

More  beautiful  is  modified  by 
than  the  sun  (is  beautiful)  an  adver- 
bial clause  denoting  comparison  of 
inequality. 

Sim  is  the  simple  subject   of  the   subor- 

dinate proposition;  it  is  modified  by 
the,  a  simple  adjective  word  element. 

Is  beautiful  is  the  predicate;  Is,  is  the  copula, 
and  beautiful  is  the  adjective  attrib- 
ute.    The  predicate  is  unmodified. 


176 


SYNTAX    AND    ANALYSIS. 


MODEL    IV. 

The  farther  I  read,  the  greater  my  wonder  grew. 

This  is  a  complex  declarative  sentence. 
The  greater  my  wonder  grew,  is  the  principal  proposi- 
tion; and  the  farther  1  read,  is  the  subordinate  proposition. 


Wonder 


Grew  greater 


I 
Read 


is  the  simple  subject  of  the  prin- 
cipal proposition;  it  is  modified 
by  my,  a  simple  adjective  word 
element. 

is  the  simple  predicate;  grew  is  a 
copulative  verb,  used  to  connect 
the  adjective  attribute  to  the  sub- 
ject. To  be  is  understood  after 
grew.  The  adjective  attribute, 
greater,  is  modified  by  the,  a 
simple  adverbial  word  element. 

The  principal  proposition  is 
modified  by  the  farther  I  read, 
an  adverbial  clause  element,  de- 
noting-comparison of  proportionate 
equality. 

is  the  subject  of  the  subordinate 
proposition;  it  is  unmodified, 
is  the  simple  predicate;  it  is 
modified  by  the  farther,  a  complex 
adverbial  word  element,  denoting- 
distance;  it  seems,  also,  to  convey 
the  idea  of  amount. 

Farther  is  the  basis;  it  is  mod- 
ified by  the  a  simple  adverbial 
word  element. 


COMPLEX    SENTENCES.  177 


EXERCISES    UPON    ADVERBIAL    CLAUSES     DENOTING     MANNER. 

1.  He  ploughed  the  fields  just  as  his  father  ploughed 
them  forty  years  before. 

2.  Teach  me  to  labor  and  to  wait  as  you  have  done. 

3.  I  can  do  it  just  as  the  carpenter  did  it. 

4.  O  Time  and  Change! — with  hair  as  gray 
As  was  my  sire's  that  winter  dav, 

How  strange  it  seems,  with  so  much  gone 
Of  life  and  love,  to  still  live  on! — Whittier. 

5.  I  have  not  seen,  in  all  my  wanderings,  an  apple  so 
good  as  the  golden  pippin  that  grew  on  the  tree  by  the 
garden  gate. 

6.  In  the  depths  of  the  forest  are  found  many  wild- 
flowers  which  are  as  beautiful  as  the  flowers  in  the  imperial 
gardens. 

7.  Your  friend  has  not  been  so  fortunate  as  you  have 
been. 

8.  The  snow  is  falling  as  I  have  not  seen  it  fall  since  I 
left  New  England. 

9.  You  may  manage  the  affairs  of  the  household  during 
my  absence,  just  as  you  would  manage  your  own. 

10.  Suddenly,  as  if  arrested,  by  a  feeling  of  fear  or  of 

wonder. 
Still  she  stood  with  her  colorless  lips  apart,   while  a 

shudder 
Ran  through   her  frame,  and  forgotten,  the  flowerets 

dropped  from  her  fingers, 
And   from   her   eyes  and  cheeks,  the  light  and  the 

bloom  of  the  morning.  — Evaxuki.ink. 

11.  This  stream  ilows  much  more  rapidly  than  the  stream 
(that)  we  crossed  this  morning. 

M 


178  SYNTAX    AND    ANALYSIS. 

12.  Better  is  a  dry  morsel  and  quietness  therewith  than 
a  house  full  of  sacrifices  with  strife. — Proverbs. 

13.  It  is  eighteen  degrees  colder  than    it   was  last  night. 

14.  The  colder  it  grows,  the  better  I  feel. 

15.  The  faster  I  ran,  the  greater  grew  my  fear. 

10.  The  farther  I  traveled,  the  rougher  the  road  became. 

17.  Are  they  not  more  to  me  than  all  things  else  ? 

18.  The  longer  the  nights  are,  the  shorter  the  time  seems. 


Write  sentences  to  illustrate  the  use  of  as,  just  as,  than, 
the — the. 

Let   the    pupil   add   clauses    denoting    consequence  or 
effect,  to  the  following: 

1  had  so  little  food. 

He  is  so  tall. 

They  are  so  poor. 

It  is  so  warm. 

The  night  is  so  beautiful. 

They  gave  him  such  a  name. 

The  night  is  so  stormy. 

She  gave  me  such  a. 


Adverbial  Conditional  Clauses. 

An  adverbial  clause  is  often  used  to  limit  the  entire 
principal  clause  by  denoting  something  necessary  to  the 
existence  of  something  else. 

Ex. — The  solar  system  could  not  keep  within  its  ad- 
mirable limits  for  a  moment  if  it  loere  not 
controlled  by  an  Almighty  hand. 


COMPLEX    SENTENCES.  179 

In  this  sentence,  the  solar  system,  keeping  within  limits, 
is  dependent  upon  a  certain  condition,,  i.  e.  that  of  its  being 
controlled  by  an  Almighty  power. 

Such  clauses  are  called  conditional  clauses. 

They  are  introduced  by  if,  though,  Unless,  ex- 
cept, provided,  provided  that,  and  lest. 

The  verb  in  the  conditional  clause  is  in  the  subjunctive 
mode,  though  it  may  have  the  indicative  or  the  potential 
form. 


MODEL    I. 

If  thou  loouldst  visit  fair  Melrose  aright, 
Go  visit  it  by  the  pale  moonlight. 

This  is  a  complex  imperative  sentence. 

Go  visit  it  by  the  pale  moonlight,  is  the  principal  propo- 
sition. 

If  thou  wouldst  visit  fair  Melrose  aright,  is  the  sub- 
ordinate proposition. 

TllOU  understood,  is  the   simple   subject 

of  the  principal  proposition;  it  is 
unmodified. 

GrO  is  the  simple  predicate;  it  is  mod- 

ified by  (to)  visit  it  by  the  pale 
moonlight,  an  adverbial  element  of 
purpose;  the  basis  is  the  infinitive 
visit  (to  is  understood),  modi  lied 
by  it,  a  simple  objective  word  ele- 
ment; visit  is  modified,  also,  by, 
by   the  pale    moonlight,    a    com- 


180 


SYNTAX    AND    ANALYSIS. 


Thou 


Wouldst  visit 


plex  adverbial  phrase  element, 
denoting  manner,  by  moonlight  is 
the  basis;  moonlight  is  modified 
by  pale,  a  simple  adjective  word 
element;  pale  moonlight  is  modi- 
fied by  the,  a  simple  adjective 
word  element. 

The  entire  principal  proposi- 
tion is  modified  by  If  thou  loouldst 
visit  fair  Melrose  aright,  an  ad- 
verbial conditional  clause. 

is  the  simple  subject  of  the  subor- 
dinate clause,  unmodified. 

is  the  simple  predicate;  it  is  mod- 
ified by  fair  Melrose,  a  complex 
objective  word  element;  Melrose 
is  the  basis,  modified  by  fair,  a 
simple  adjective  word  element. 
Visit  is  modified,  also,  by  aright, 
a  simple  adverbial  word  element. 
If  is  a  subordinate  conjunction 
used  to  connect  the  subordinate 
clause  to  the  principal. 


MODEL    II. 


Had  I  known  that  you  were  thinking  about  leaving,  I 
shoxdd  have  advised  you  to  remain. 

This  is  a  complex  declarative  sentence. 

I  shoitld  have  advised  you  to  remain;  is  the  principal 
proposition. 

Had  I  known  that  you  were  thinking  about  leaving,  is 
the  subordinate  proposition. 


COMPLEX    SENTENCES. 


181 


Should  have 
advised 


Had  known 


You 


Were  thinking 


is  the  simple  subject  of  the  prin- 
cipal proposition;  it  is  unmodified. 

is  the  simple  predicate;  it  is  modi- 
fied by  you  to  remain,  a  double 
object;  you  is  the  direct  object, 
and  to  remain  is  the  attributive 
object.  The  entire  principal  pro- 
position is  modified  by  Had  I 
known  that  you  were  thinking 
about  leaving,  a  complex  sub- 
ordinate adverbial  clause  denoting 
condition,  it  is  equivalent  to  If  I 
had  known,  etc. 

is  the  simple  subject  of  the  con- 
ditional clause;  it  is  unmodified. 

is  the  simple  predicate;  it  is  modi- 
fied by  that  you  were  thinking 
about  leaving,  an  objective  clause 
element. 

is  the  subject  of  the  objective 
clause,  unmodified. 

is  the  predicate;  were  is  the 
copula,  and  thinking  is  the  verbal 
attribute.  Were  thinking  is  molli- 
fied by  about  leaving,  a  simple  ob- 
jective phrase  element  (indirect 
object). 


18-2 


SYNTAX    AND   ANALYSIS. 


MODEL    III. 


It    will    be    impossible   to    reach    the  place,   unless    you 
travel  on  horseback. 

This  is  a  complex,  declarative  sentence. 

It  loill  be  impossible  to  reach  the  place,  is  the  principal 
proposition. 

Unless  you  travel  on  horseback,  is  the  subordinate  prop- 
osition. 

The  sentence  is  introduced  by  the  expletive  it,  which 
forms  no  material  part  of  the  sentence. 


To  reach  the  place 


Will  be  impossible 


You 


is  the  simple  subject;  it  is 
an  infinitive  absolute  with 
its  modifiers.  As  subject, 
it  has  no  modifiers. 

is  the  simple  predicate; 
the  whole  expression  is 
modified  by  the  subordinate 
adverbial  clause,  unless  you 
travel  on  horseback,  de- 
noting condition. 

The  basis  of  the  subject 
is  to  reach;  it  is  modified 
by  the  place,  a  direct  ob- 
jective word  element,  place 
is  the  basis;  it  is  modified 
by  the,  a  simple  adjective 
word  element. 

is  the  simple  subject  of  the 
subordinate  clause;  it  is 
unmodified. 


COMPLEX    SENTENCES.  183 

Travel  is  the  simple  predicate;  it 

is  modified  by  on  horse- 
back, a  simple  adverbial 
phrase  element. 

EXERCISES    UPON    ADVERBIAL    CONDITIONAL    CLAUSES. 

1.  I  have  no  time  to  spare,  for  T  have  much  to  do. 

2.  If  there  were  a  possibility  of  having-  even  our  free- 
schools  kept  a  little  out  of  town,  it  would  certainly  conduce 
to  the  health  and  vigor  of,  perhaps,  the  mind  as  well  as  the 
body.— Goldsmith. 

3.  Had  I  read  as  much  as  others,  I  might  have  been  as 
ignorant. 

4.  If  you  want  to  be  miserable,  think  about  yourself. 

5.  Were  I  to  leave  him  now,  I  should  always  regret  it, 
for  he  needs  my  attention  constantly. 

6.  Weep  not  that  the  world  changes, 

7.  Did  it  keep 

A  stable,  changeless  state,  't  were  cause   indeed  to 
weep. 

8.  Religion  would  not  have  enemies,  if  it  were  not  an 
enemy  to  their  vices. 

9.  Had  he  listened  to  the  advice  of  his  parents,  he 
would  not  have  been  in  such  distress  to-day. 

10.  If  I  forgot  thee  O  Jerusalem,  let  my  right  hand  for- 
get her  cunning. — Psalm  cxxxvii. 

11.  If  I  take  the  wings  of  the  morning,  and  dwell  in  the 
uttermost  parts  of  the  sea,  even  there  shall  thy  hand  lead 
me.  — Psalm  cxxxix. 

12.  The  church  will  be  built,  provided  that  enough 
money  be  raised. 


184  SYNTAX    AND    ANALYSIS. 

13.  Should  the   river  rise,  the  large   steam-boats   would 
soon  be  running. 

14.  He   will   certainly   leave,    unless  you    urge    him   to- 
remain  until  he  grows  stronger. 

Write  sentences  to  illustrate  the  use  of  the  conditional 
clause,  using  the  following  connectives: 

If,  unless,  lest,  except,  provided  that. 

Write  clauses  to  limit  the  following  propositions: 

John  will  go  to  New  York. 

You  may  ride. 

I  cannot  remain  here. 

William  can  go. 

Your  plants  will  wither. 

Stand  still. 

He  shall  not  go. 

Write  principal  propositions,  and  join  to   them  the  fol- 
lowing: 

Were  I  in  your  position. 

Had  he  written  one  day  sooner. 

If  the  moon  shine  to-night. 

Unless  you  pay  in  advance. 

Provided  that  the  ship  sail  to-morrow. 


Adverbial  Clauses  Denoting  Motive  or  Purpose. 

Adverbial  clauses  denoting  motive  or  purpose  are  not 
numerous. 

They  are  sometimes  called  final  clauses,  and  are  intro- 
duced by  that,  in  order  that,  and  Jest. 


COMPLEX    SENTENCES.  185 

Not  is  frequently  used  in  such  clause,  in  connection 
with  that,  but  should  not  be  called  a  connective,  though  it 
is  so  regarded  by  some  authors. 

Ex. — I  went  that  I  might  avoid  the  severity  of  the 
winter. 
1  went  that  I  might  not  suffer  from  the  severity 
of  the  winter. 

The  clause  denoting  purpose  is  equivalent  to  an  infin- 
itive of  purpose. 

Ex. — I  went  to  avoid  the  severity  of  the  winter. 

The  clause  denoting  purpose  should  be  separated  from 
the  principal  clause  by  a  comma  only. 


Model  of  a  Sentence  Containing  an  Adverbial 
Clause  Denoting  Motive. 

Honor  thy  father  and  thy  mother,  that  thy  days  may 
be  long  upon  the  land  which  the  Lord  thy  God  giveth  thee. 

This  is  a  complex  imperative  sentence.  Honor  thy 
father  and  thy  mother,  is  the  principal  proposition;  that 
thy  days  may  be  long  upon  the  land  lohich  the  Lord  thy 
God  giveth  thee  is  the  complex  subordinate  clause. 

TJlOU  is  the  simple  subject  of  the  principal  prop- 

osition; it  is  unmodified. 

Honor  is  the  simple  predicate;  it  is  modified  by 
thy  father  and  thy  mother,  a  compound  ob- 
jective word  element;  the  two  members  of 
which  are  joined  by  the  coordinate  copula- 
tive conjunction  and.  The  principal  propo- 
sition is  modified  by  that  thy  Jay*  may  be 
8* 


186  SYNTAX    AND    ANALYSIS. 

long  upon  the  land  lohich  the  Lord  thy 
God  giveth  thee,  a  complex  adverbial  clause 
element,  denoting  motive;  that  thy  days 
may  be  long  upon  the  land  is  the  basis, 
land  is  modified  by  which  the  Lord  thy 
God  giveth  thee,  an  adjective  clause  ele- 
ment. 

Days  is   the    simple    subject    of    the    first    sub- 

ordinate clause;  it  is  modified  by  thy,  a 
simple  adjective  word  element. 

Way  be  is  the  simple  predicate;  may  is  the  auxil- 
iary verb;  be  is  used  to  denote  existence; 
it  is,  also,  modified  by  upon  the  land 
which  the  Lord  thy  God  giveth  thee,  an  ad- 
verbial phrase  element  denoting  place; 
upyon  land  is  the  basis;  land  is  modified  by 
the  a  simple  adjective  word  element,  and 
by  which  the  Lord  thy  God  giveth  thee,  an 
adjective  clause  element.  The  entire  pred- 
icate is  modified  by  long,  an  adverbial  word 
element  of  duration  of  time,  equivalent  to 
for  a  long  lime. 

Lord  is    the    simple    subject    of    the    adjective 

clause;  it  is  modified  by  thy  God,  a  com- 
plex adjective  element  by  apposition. 

CrivetJl  is  the  simple  predicate;  it  is  modified  by 
(to)  thee,  a  simple  objective  phrase  ele- 
ment, indirect  object,  and  by  which,  a 
simple  objective  word  element,  direct 
object. 


COMPLEX    SENTENCES.  187 

EXERCISES    UPON   ADVERBIAL    CLAUSES     DENOTING     PURPOSE 
OR    MOTIVE. 

1.  The  boy,  after  laboring  hard  all  day  would  spend 
half  the  night  in  study,  that  he  might  prepare  himself  to 
enter  college. 

2.  Be  careful,  lest  what  you  say  be  carried  abroad  "  by 
a  bird  of  the  air." 

3.  Take  it  to  a  chemist,  that  he  may  make  an  analysis 
of  it. 

4.  Reprove  not  a  scorner,  lest  he  hate  thee. 

5.  He  sat  by  the  window,  that  he  might  breathe  the  pure 
fresh  air,  and  enjoy  the  beautiful  view  of  the  picturesque 
scenery  round  about  his  home. 

6.  My  father  gave  me  a  few  acres  of  land,  that  I  might 
try  the  experiment  of  scientific  farming. 

7.  I  brought  it,  that  you  might,  yourself  examine  it  to 
see  if  it  is  what  you  want. 

8.  Do  not  sell  your  house,  lest  you  regret  it. 

9.  Obey  the  voice  of  conscience,  lest  thy  indifference 
cause  thee  sorrow. 

10.  Be  ready,  that  you  may  be  able  to  secure  a  good 
seat. 

11.  Read  the  instructions  contained  in  the  letter,  that 
you  may  know  how  to  proceed. 

12.  The  door  of  the  little  church  in  this  strange  moun- 
tain village,  was  open  when  I  first  saw  it,  and  I  entered, 
that  I  might  be  benefited  by  the  atmosphere  of  devotion 
which  always  pervades  a  house  of  worship. 

13.  In  order  that  I  might  reach  home  in  time,  I  traveled 
alone,  all  nio-ht  through  a  dense  forest. 


188  syntax  and  analysis. 

Concessive  Adverbial  Clauses. 

A  concessive  subordinate  clause  is  used  to  modify  the 
principal  clause  by  denoting  something  conceded,  yielded, 
or  admitted. 

Ex. — Though  I  meet  opposition  at  every  step,  I  will 
continue  to  make  the  investigation. 

The  connectives  of  concessive  clauses  are: 

Although,  however,  notwithstanding,  though. 

The  correlatives,  used  with  these  connectives  for  empha- 
sis, are  nevertheless,  still,  yet. 

These  correlatives  are  always  placed  in  the  principal 
proposition. 

Clauses  denoting  comparison  of  equality  sometimes  ex- 
press concession. 

Ex. —  Weary  as  I  am,  I  must  continue  to  work. 

Concessive  clauses  are  often  introduced  by  the  com- 
pound relatives,  whatever,  whichever,  whoever. 

Ex. — Whoever  may  have  told  you,  it  is  not  true. 


Though  he  slay  me,  yet  will  I  trust  in  him. 

This  is  a  complex,  declarative  sentence. 
Yet  w ill  I  trust  in  him,  is  the   principal   proposition; 
though  he  slay  me,  is  the  subordinate  proposition. 

I  is  the  subject  of  the  principal  proposi- 

tion, it  is  unmodified. 


COMPLEX    SENTENCES.  189 

Will  trust  is  the  simple  predicate;  it  is  modified 
by  in  him,  an  adverbial  phrase  element 
of  place  (this  element  refers  to  place 
in  a  figurative  sense). 

The  entire  proposition  is  modified 
by  Though  he  slay  me,  an  adverbial 
clause  element  denoting  concession. 

He  is    the     subject    of     the     subordinate 

clause;  it  is  not  modified. 

Slay  is  the  simple  predicate,  it   is   modified 

by  me,  a  simple   objective  word   ele- 
ment. 

Slay  is  used  instead  of  slays,  to 
put  it  into  the  subjunctive  form  of  the 
verb. 

Though  is  a  subordinate  conjunc- 
tion, used,  only  to  connect  the  sub- 
ordinate clause  to  the  principal. 


However  content  he  might  seem,  his  heart  was  filled  with  a 
longing  for  his  mountain  home. 

This  is  a  complex  declarative  sentence. 
His  heart  teas  filled  with  a  longing  for  his  mountain 
home  is  the  principal  proposition. 

However  content  he  might  see~n  is  the  subordinate. 

Heart  is  the  simple  subject  of  the   principal 

proposition;     it    is     modified     by     the 
simple  adjective  word  element  his. 


190  SYNTAX    AND    ANALYSIS. 

Was  filled  is  the  predicate;  it  is  modified  by 
with  a  longing  for  his  mountain  home, 
a  complex  adverbial  element  denoting 
manner;  with  longing  is  the  basis, 
longing  (participial  noun)  is  modified 
by  for  his  mountain  home,  a  complex 
adjective  phrase  element;  for  home  is 
the  basis;  home  is  modified  by  moun- 
tain, a  simple  adjective  word  element; 
mountain  home  is  modified  by  his,  a 
simple  adjective  word  element. 

The  entire  clause  is  modified  by 
However  content  he  might  seem,  an  ad- 
verbial clause  denoting  concession. 

He  is  the  simple  subject,  unmodified. 

Might  seem 

eOfltetlt  is  the  simple  predicate,  seem  is  a  cop- 
ulative verb,  used  to  connect  the  ad- 
jective attribute  content  to  the  subject; 
content, 'the  attribute,  is  modified  by 
however,  a  simple  adverbial  word  ele- 
ment. 

However  is  a  conjunctive  adverb, 
it  is  used,  also,  to  join  the  subordinate 
clause  to  the  principal. 


EXERCISES    UPON    ADVERBIAL    CONCESSIVE    CLAUSES 

1.  However  extravagant  he   may  seem,  he  really  lives 
within  his  means. 

2.  I  would  not  do  it,  though  it  would  relieve  me  at  once 
of  all  embarrassment. 


COMPLEX    SENTENCES.  191 

3.  Happy  as  I  have  been  here,  I  am  willing  to  seek  a 
new  home  in  the  west. 

4.  Whatever  farce  the  boastful  hero  plays 
Virtue  alone,  has  majesty  in  death. — Young. 

5.  Poor  as  he  seemed  to  be,  while  he  lived,  he  left  a 
large  fortune  to  his  heirs. 

6.  Although  I  gave  him  permission  to  go,  I  shall  not 
cease  to  regret  it,  for  I  now  know  that  it  is  impossible  for 
good  to  result  from  it. 

7.  I  would  not  bear  such  insults  a  day  longer,  though  it 
were  the  means  of  savino-  me  from  a  life-time  of  toil. 


Sentences  Containing  Abridged  Propositions, 
rule  XVII. 

When  a  sentence  contains  an  abridged  proposition,  it 
should  be  called,  in  analysis,  a  simple  sentence,  unless  it 
contains  a  subordinate  proposition,  also. 

PARTICIPIAL    CONSTRUCTIONS. 

A.bridf/e  means  to  shorten,  to  contract. 

With  regard  to  syntax,  it  does  not  always  refer  to  the 
use  of  fewer  words  in  a  sentence;  though  that  is  frequently 
the  case. 

Abridgment  affects  the  subordinate  clause  only,  chang- 
ing the  construction,  but  making  no  material  change  in  the 
meaning. 

The  abridged  proposition  adds  greatly  to  the  beauty 
and  elegance  of  language. 

The  connective  that  is  particularly  troublesome,  as  it 
occurs  so  frequently  in  conversation. 


192  SYNTAX    AND    ANALYSIS. 

It  is  easy  to  avoid  using  it,  when  one  understands 
abridgment. 

Ex. — He  wants  that  I  should  excuse  him. 

I  want  that  you  should  do  me  a  favor. 

These  sentences  are  inelegant;  the  abridged  form  is 
much  to  be  preferred,  as: 

He  wants  me  to  excuse  him. 
I  want  you  to  do  me  a  favor. 

Propositions  are  abridged  in  various  ways,  when  the 
participial  construction  is  used.  In  the  following  the  full 
proposition  will  be  given  first : 

1.  As  my  home  is  in  the  country,  I   have    little   oppor- 

tunity to  attend  the  lectures. 
My  home  being  in    the  country,  I   have  little   oppor- 
tunity to  attend  the  lectures. 
In  this  sentence,  the  proposition  is  abridged  by  dropping 
the  connective  as,  and  changing  the   verb   is  to   the   parti- 
ciple being;  the  subject  home  is  retained. 

2.  Your  brother  did  not  know  that  you  were  here. 
Your  brother  did  not  know  of  your  being  here. 

In  this  example,  the  connective  of  the  objective  clause 
that  is  dropped;  the  subject  you  is  chauged  to  the  posses- 
sive your;  and  the  verb  were  is  changed  to  the  participle 
being. 

3.  I  did  not  think  that  it  was  he. 
I  did  not  think  of  its  being  he. 

This  sentence  is  like  the  other,  except  in  one  respect; 
in  the  first  sentence  the  word  he  is  a  substantive  attribute, 
in  the  (predicate)  nominative  case;  and,  in  the  abridged 
form,  it  is  retained,  as  predicate  nominative  absolute  with 
the  participle  being. 


COMPLEX    SENTENCES.  193 

4.  A  little  boy,  who  was  named  Henry,  who  was  running- 

very  rapidly  across  the  field,  fell,  and  hurt   him- 
self badly. 

A  little   boy,  named  Henry,  running  rapidly   across 
the  field,  fell,  and  hurt  himself  badly. 

This  sentence  contains  two  subordinate  propositions; 
the  first  is  abridged  by  dropping  the  connective  and  sub- 
ject who,  and  the  copula  was,  and  retaining  the  passive 
participle,  named,  and  the  predicate  nominative  Henri/. 

The  second  proposition  is  abridged  by  dropping  the 
subject  who,  which  is,  also,  the  connective  and  the  copula 
was,  retaining  only  the  participle  7'iotning,  and  its  modi- 
fiers. 

5.  I  considered  that  he  was  a  good  boy. 
I  considered  him  as  being  a  good  boy. 

In  this  construction,  the  abridgment  is  from  the  objec- 
tive clause,  that  he  loas  a  good  boy.  It  is  abridged  by 
dropping  the  connective  that,  changing  the  subject  lie  to 
the  objective  him,  and  the  copula  was,  to  the  participle, 
being,  preceded  by  as,  a  conjunction,  used  to  connect  the 
expression  being  a  good  bog,  to  the  objective  him;  bog  is 
in  the  predicate  objective  connected  to  the  direct  object 
(of  which  it  is  an  attribute)  by  the  participle  of  the  copula 
being. 

Many  participles  are  used  in  absolute  constructions,  as: 

Taking  it  all  in  all 
Speaking  the  truth 
Confessing  the  truth 
Properly  speaking 


194  SYNTAX    AND    ANALYSIS. 

Ex. — Taking  it  all  in  all,  we  ought  to  be  satisfied. 
Speaking  the  truth,  I  know  he  is  in  fault. 
Confessing  the  truth,  I  am  the  offender. 
Properly  speaking,  there  is  no  such  thing   as  a 

live  verb. 


There  is  another  form  of  abridgment,  spoken  of  under 
the  Phrase  Element,  which  retains  only  the  adverbial 
jDhrase  of  the  clause. 

Ex. — The  sunflowers  in  the  garden. — The  sunflowers 
which  are  in  the  garden. 

The  abridged  proposition,  in  any  of  its  forms,  always 
has  the  name  and  office  of  the  full  proposition. 

In  the  following: 

The  sunflowers  which  are  in  the  garden,  etc.,  the  sub- 
ordinate clause,  -which  are  in  the  garden,  is  an  adjective 
clause  element,  used  to  limit  su/ifloivers;  and  in  the 
abridged  form,  in  the  garden  is  used  as  an  adjective 
phrase  element,  limiting  sunflowers, 

MODELS  FOR  ANALYSIS. 

MODEL    I. 

On  my  right,  a  swelling  mountain  ridge,  covered  with 
verdure,  and  sprinkled  with  little  white  hermitages,  looked 
forth  towards  the  rising  sun. 

It  is  a  simple  sentence,  containing  two  abridged  prop- 
ositions, covered  with  verdure,  and,  sprinkled  with  little 
wldte  Jiermitages. 


COMPLEX    SENTENCES.  195 

The  first  abridged  proposition  is  changed  from  the  sub- 
ordinate clause  which  was  covered  with  verdure,  to  the  par- 
ticipial construction,  by  dropping  the  subject,  which,  and 
the  copula  was;  retaining  the  participle  and  its  modifiers, 
only. 

The  second  abridged  proposition  is  changed  in  the  same 
manner. 

Mountain  ridge  is  the  simple  subject;  it  is  mod- 
ified by  swelling,  an  adjective 
word  element,  and,  also,  by  the 
compound  adjective  word  ele- 
ment, participial  construction, 

Covered  with  verdure  and 
sprinkled  with  little  white  her- 
mitages. 

Covered  is  the  basis  of  the 
first  member  of  the  compound 
adjective  element;  it  is  modified 
by  with  verdure,  an  adverbial 
phrase  element,  denoting  man- 
ner; it  is  unmodified. 

iSprinkled  with  little  white 
hermitages  is  the  second  member 
of  the  compound  adjective  ele- 
ment; /Sprinkled  is  the  basis, 
modified  by  with  little  tohite  her- 
mitages, an  adverbial  phrase  ele- 
ment, denoting  manner;  with 
hermitages,  is  the  basis;  her- 
mitages is  modified  by  white, 
a  simple  adjective  word  ele- 
ment; white  hermitages  is  mod- 
ified by  little,  a  simple  adjective 
word  element. 


196  SYNTAX   AND    ANALYSIS. 

Looked  forth  is  the  simple  predicate.  {Looked 

and  forth  combined,  form  a  com- 
pound verb — inseparable.) 

Looked  forth  is  modified  by 
on  my  right,  a  complex  adver- 
bial phrase  element  denoting 
place;  on  right  is  the  basis; 
right  is  modified  by  my,  a  simple 
adjective  word  element;  it  is 
also  modified  by  toward  the 
rising  sun,  a  complex  adverbial 
phrase  element,  denoting  direc- 
tion: toward  sun  is  the  basis; 
sun  is  modified  by  the  simple 
adjective  element  rising  (a  par- 
ticipial adjective);  the  complex 
idea  rising  siai  is  modified  by 
the,  a  simple  adjective  word  ele- 
ment. 


MODEL   II. 

The  moon,  coming  out  from  under  a  cloud,  threw  her 
silvery  beams  all  over  the  landscape,  which  soon  appeared 
like  a  scene  of  enchantment  in  fairy  land. 

It  is  a  complex  declarative  sentence 

The  moon  coming  out  from  under  a  cloud  threw  her 
silvery  beams  all  over  the  landscape,  is  the  principal  propo- 
sition. 

Which  soon  apjyeared  like  a  score  of  enchantment  in 
fairy  land,  is  the  subordinate  proposition. 


COMPLEX    SEXTEXCES. 


197 


Moon 


Threw 


is  the  simple  subject  of  the  prin- 
cipal proposition;  it  is  modified 
by  the,  a  simple  adjective  word 
element;  it  is  modified,  also,  by 
coming  out  from  under  a  cloud, 
a  complex  adjective  word  element, 
participial  construction;  it  is  an 
abridged  proposition,  from  who 
(moon  is  personified)  came  out 
from  under  a  cloud.  Coming  out, 
is  the  basis;  it  is  modified  by 
from  under  a  cloud,  a  complex  ad- 
verbial phrase  element,  denoting- 
place;  from  under  cloud,  is  the 
basis;  cloud  is  modified  by  the 
simple  adjective  word  element  a. 
From  under  is  a  complex  propo- 
sition. 

is  the  simple  predicate,  it  is  modi- 
fied by  her  silvery  beams,  a  com- 
plex objective  word  element; 
beams  is  the  basis;  it  is  modified 
by  silvery,  a  simple  adjective  word 
element;  silvery  beams,  is  modi- 
fied by  her,  a  simple  adjective 
word  element.  The  predicate, 
threw,  is  modified,  also,  by  all 
over  the  landscape,  which  soon  ap- 
peared like  a  scene  of  enchant- 
ment in  fairy  land;  over  land- 
scape is  the  basis;  Ja,i<Is<;i/„  is 
modified  by  the,  a  simple  adjective 
word  element;  also  by  the  adjec- 
tive clause  element,  which  <ij>- 
peared  like,  etc. 


198 


SYNTAX    AND    ANALYSIS. 


Which 


Appeared  Wee 


is  the  simple  subject;  it  is  un- 
modified. 

is  the  simple  predicate.  Appeared 
is  a  copulative  verb,  used  to  join 
the  adjective  attribute  like  to  the 
subject  which;  it  is  modified  by 
soon,  an  adverbial  word  element; 
like,  the  adjective  attribute,  is 
modified  by  the  complex  indirect 
objective  phrase  element  (to)  a 
scene  of  enchantment  in  fairy 
land;  (to)  scene  is  the  basis;  it  is 
modified  by  of  enchantment,  a 
simple  adjective  phrase  element; 
scene  is,  also,  modified  by  in  fairy 
land,  a  complex  adjective  phrase 
element  (equivalent  to  which  be- 
longs to  fair  1/  land);  in  laud  is 
the  basis;  land  is  modified  by 
fairy,  a  simple  adjective  word  ele- 
ment. 

All  is  an  adverbial  element, 
equivalent  to  entirely;  it  modifies 
over  the  landscape,  which  soon  ap- 
peared, etc. 


MODEL    III. 

Having  witnessed  the  magnificent  sunset,  from  the  top 
of  the  mountain,  we  descended,  very  sloioly,  watching  the 
clouds,  whose  brilliant  tints  were  indescribable. 

It  is  a  complex  declarative  sentence,  containing  an 
abridged  proposition. 


COMPLEX    SENTENCES. 


199 


Having  witnessed  the  magnificent  sunset  from  the  top 
of  the  mountain,  we  descended  very  slowly,  watching  the 
clouds,  is  the  principal  proposition;  whose  brilliant  tints 
were  indescribable,  is  the  subordinate  proposition. 


We 


Tints 


Were  itideserihahle 


Descended 


is  the  simple  subject  of  the 
principal  proposition;  it  is 
modified  by  watching  the 
clouds,  etc.,  a  complex  ad- 
jective word  element;  the 
participle,  watching,  is  the 
basis;  it  is  modified  by  the 
clouds  whose  brilliant  tints 
were  indescribable,  a  com- 
plex objective  word  ele- 
ment; clouds  is  the  basis, 
modified  by  the,  a  simple 
adjective  word  element;  it 
is  modified,  also,  by  the 
adjective  clause  element, 
Whose  brilliant  tints  fere 
indescribable. 

is  the  simple  subject  ot  the 
subordinate  clause;  it  is 
modified  by  brilliant,  a, 
simple  adjective  word  ele- 
ment; whose,  a  simple  ad- 
jective word  element,  modi- 
lies  brilliant  tints. 
is  the  simple  predicate, 
unmodified. 

is  the  simple  predicate  of 
the  principal  proposition; 
it  is  modified  by  w<  ryslowh/, 


200  SYNTAX    AND    ANALYSIS. 


a  complex  adverbial  word 
element  of  manner;  slowly 
is  the  basis,  it  is  modified 
by  very  a  simple  adverbial 
word  element,  denoting  de- 
gree. Descended  is  modi- 
fied, also,  b}r  the  abridged 
proposition,  having  wit- 
nessed the  magnificent  sun- 
set from  the  top  of  the 
mountain,  which  is  abridged 
from  the  adverbial  clause 
denoting  time — After  we 
had  witnessed  the  magnifi- 
cent sunset  from  the  top  of 
the  mountain.  The  basis 
of  the  abridged  proposition 
is  Having  witnessed,  it  is 
modified  by  the  magnifi- 
cent sunset,  a  complex  ob- 
jective word  element;  xu//- 
set  is  the  basis,  modified  by 
magnificent,  a  simple  ad- 
jective word  element;  mag- 
nificent sunset  is  modified 
by  the,  a  simple  adjective 
word  element. 

Saving  witnessed  is 
modified,  also,  by,  from  the 
top  of  the  mountain,  a  com- 
plex adverbial  phrase  ele- 
ment denoting  place;  from 
top,  is  the  basis;  top  is" 
modified    by   the,  a    simple 


COMPLEX   SENTENCES.  201 

adjective  word  element,  and 
by  of  the  mountain,  a  com- 
plex adjective  phrase  ele- 
ment. 

The  participle,  Saving 
witnessed,  really  refers  to, 
and  modifies  toe,  under- 
stood; toe  having  witnessed, 
etc.,  but  the  entire  ex- 
pression modifies  the-pred- 
icate,  by  denoting  time. 

The  participle  watching, 
although  it  belongs  to,  and 
modifies  the  noun,  is  used 
to  denote  an  action,  accom- 
panying the  action  indi- 
cated by  the  predicate  verb 
descended. 

Let   the    pupil    make   sentences    containing    abridged 
propositions;  using  the  following  participles: 


going, 

gone, 

having  gone 

doing, 

done, 

having  done 

loving, 

loved, 

having  loved 

(being)  loved, 

loved, 

having  been  loved 

seeing, 

seen, 

having  seen 

feeling, 

felt, 

having  felt 

Ex. — A  little  boy  going  to  school  was  bitten   by  a 
fierce  dog,  belonging  to  a  stranger. 
John,  loved  by  his  mother,  always  obeyed  her 
cheerfully. 

The  past  active  participle  cannot  be   used 
to  abridge  a  proposition. 


202  SYNTAX    AND    ANALYSIS. 


Exercises  Upon  Sentences  Containing  Abridged 
Propositions. 

participial  constructions. 

1.  Erelong  he  came  to  a  river,  moving  in  solemn  ma- 
jesty through  the  forest. 

2.  I  am  a  pilgrim,  benighted  on  my  way. 

3.  My  friend  having  left,  I  determined  to  remain  no 
longer  in  such  solitude. 

4.  Through  my  window  comes  the  delightful  fragrance 
of  the  honeysuckle  and  the  jessamine,  reminding  me  of  a 
sunny  clime,  where  the  air  is  all  the  time  laden  with  sweet- 
ness. 

5.  Hearing  a  cry  of  pain,  I  hastened  to  the  door,  where 
I  found  a  little  child,  who  had  lost  its  way. 

6.  The  words  uttered  by  him,  in  jest,  proved  to  be 
prophetic. 

7.  Men  resting,  and  waiting  for  luck  to  help  them, 
usually  wait  in  vain. 

8.  I  read  the  other  day,  some  verses  written  by  an  emi- 
nent painter,  which  were  original  and  not  conventional. 

9.  Through  the  long  night  she  sat  watching  and  waiting 
for  his  return. 

10.  Fearing  that  I  might  offend  him,  I  was  exceedingly 
careful,  in  my  conduct,  and  in  my  conversation. 

11.  Sharing  in  the  modern  contempt  for  a  superficial 
learning,  he  has  not  wasted  his  time  over  dead  languages, 
which  he  could  not  hope  thoroughly  to  master. 

12.  Twilight  coming  on,  the  two  men  emerged  from 
their  hiding-place. 


COMPLEX    SENTENCES.  203 

13.  The  lone  tree  standing  in  the  middle  of  the  prairie, 
has  sheltered  many  a  weary  traveler. 

14.  Having  reached  the  end  of  our  journey,  we  enjoyed 
a  delightful  season  of  rest. 

15.  Coming  down  from  the  mountain,  we  had  a  fine 
view  of  the  magnificent  landscape  below. 

16.  The  little  girl  came  into  the  room  weeping. 

17.  She  went  away  laughing. 

18.  The  poor  boy,  impoverished  by  the  mismanage- 
ment of  a  faithless   guardian,  is  growing  up  in   ignorance. 

19.  The  boy  gathering  nuts  in  the  woods,  is  the  son  of 
a  farmer  who  lives  in  the  large  house  on  the  bill. 

20.  I  want  the  inkstand  on  your  table. 

21.  That  beautiful  tall  tree  in  the  yard  was  planted  by 
my  father,  thirty  years  ago. 

22.  I  was  delighted  to  hear  of  your  being  in  town 
again. 

23.  I  often  thought  of  him  as  being  my  friend. 

24.  As  there  were  no  windows  in  this  dreary  abode, 
the  only  light  which  cheered  the  darkness  within  came 
flickering  from  the  fire  upon  the  hearth,  and  the  smoky 
sunbeams  that  peeped  down  the  long-necked  chimney. 

25.  I  looked  out  and  beheld  a  procession  of  villagers 
advancing  along  the  road,  attired  in  gay  dresses,  and 
marching  merrily  on,  in  the  direction  of  the  church. 

2f>.  We  saw  oranges  ripening  on  the  trees. 

27.  The  winds  sighing  among  the  trees,  warned  us  of 
the  approach  of  winter. 

28.  Vesper  looked  forth 

From  out  her  western  hermitage,  and  smiled; 
And  up  the  east  unclouded  rode  the  .Moon 
With  all  her  stars,  gazing  on  earth  intense, 
As  if  she  saw  some  wonder  walking  there. 


204  SYNTAX   AND    ANALYSIS. 

ABRIDGED   PROPOSITIONS. 

Infinitive  Constructions. 

Infinitive  forms  are  frequently  used  in  the  abridgment 
of  subordinate  propositions,  and,  particularly,  in  objective 
clause  elements. 

Ex. — He  wishes  that  he  could  be  free. 
He  wishes  to  be  free. 

As  the  subject  in  the  principal  proposition,  and  that  in 
the  subordinate  are  the  same  in  this  sentence,  the  subject 
is  dropped. 

But,  in  the  following,  it  is  changed  to  the  objective, 
and,  with  the  infinitive,  forms  a  double  object. 

Ex. — Mary  wanted  that  he  should  assist  her. 
Mary  wanted  him  to  assist  her. 

The  pronoun  him  is  the  direct  object  and  to  assist  her, 
the  attributive  object,  or   predicate  objective. 
In  such  a  sentence  as  the  following: 
I  ordered  him  to  leave. 

Most  authors  call  him  the  subject  of  the  infinitive;  but, 
if  the  subject  of  a  proposition  is  that  about  which  something 
is  said,  the  word  him  cannot  be  a  subject,  for  nothing  is 
affirmed  of  it;  and  if  the  predicate  is  that  which  is  ajfifiiu d 
of  the  subject,  to  leave  cannot  be  the  predicate  for  the  in- 
finitive cannot  affirm. 

The  abridged  propositions  is  frequently  introduced  by 
the  preposition  for. 


ABRIDGED    PROPOSITIONS.  205 

Ex. — That  he  should  act  in  such  a  way  surprises  me. 
For  him  to  act  in  such  a  way  surprises  me. 

In  the  abridged  form  above,  the  preposition  for  is  fol- 
lowed by  the  double  object,  him  to  act,  etc. 

Clauses  denoting  purpose  are  often  abridged  by  the 
infinitive  construction. 

Ex. — He  went  to  New  York  that  he  might  get  em- 
ployment. 
He  went  to  New  York  to  get  employment. 

In  the  following:  I  told  him  that  the  comet  was  visible^ 
him  is  the  indirect  object,  that  the  comet  was  visible,  is  the 
direct  object. 

The  infinitive  has  but  two  tenses,  the  present,  and 
the  present  perfect,  and  great  care  is  necessary  in 
order  to  avoid  using  the  wrong  one. 

The  present  infinitive  should  be  used  when  the  action 
indicated  by  it,  is  simultaneous  with  the  action  as- 
serted by  the  principal  verb;  as: 

I  wanted  to  go  with  you  to  Europe,  last  year. 

I  want  to  go  with  you  to  Europe  this  year. 

I  know  I  shall  want  to  go  with  you  to  Europe   next 

year. 

After  the  following  verbs  the  present  infinitive  should 
always  be  used;  they  will  not  take  after  them  the  perfect 
infinitive. 


expect 

intend 

1  ry 

hope 

command 

endeavor 

desire 

entreat 

attempt 

wish 

want 
fail 

etc. 

206  SYNTAX    AND    ANALYSIS. 

The  perfect  infinitive  should  not  be  used  often, 
and  only  when  the  time  indicated  by  the  infinitive  is  past 
with  regard  to  the  time  of  the  action  asserted  by  the  prin- 
cipal verb,  as: 

He  is  said  to  have  succeeded  well  in  his  profession 
last  year. 
He  ought  to  have  succeeded  well  last  year. 

The  present  infinitive  may  be  used, also,  with  the  verbs 
in  the  sentences  above. 

MODEL    I. 

I  thought  him  to  be  honest. 

This  is  a  simple  declarative  sentence  containing  an 
abridged  proposition.  The  expanded  form  is,  J  thought 
that  he  was  honest. 

In  abridging  the  clause  the  connective  that  is  dropped, 
the  subject  he  is  changed  to  the  objective,  and  the  copula 
was  is  changed  to  the  infinitive  to  be,  which  is  used  as  cop- 
ula to  connect  the  adjective  attribute  to  the  objective  him. 

I  is  the  subject,  unmodified. 

TJlOUffJlt  is  the  simple  predicate;  it  is  modified  by 
the  double  objective  element,  him  to  be 
honest/  him  is  the  direct  object,  and 
honest  is  the  attributive,  connected  to 
him,  by  to  be. 

MODEL    II. 

They  went  to  see  the  new  building. 

This  is  a  simple  sentence,  containing  an   abridged  prop- 
osition. 


ABRIDGED    PROPOSITIONS.  207 

The  expanded  form  is  They  went  that  they  might  see  the 
new  building.  The  subordinate  proposition  is  abridged  by 
dropping  the  connective  that,  and  the  subject  they,  and  by 
changing  the  finite  verb  see  to  the  infinitive  of  purpose, 
to  see. 

They       is  the  subject,  unmodified. 

Went  is  the  simple  predicate;  it  is  modified  by  to 
see  the  neio  building,  a  complex  adverbial 
phrase  element,  denoting  purpose;  to  see  is 
the  basis;  it  is  modified  by  the  new  building, 
a  complex  adverbial  word  element;  building 
is  the  basis;  it  is  modified  by  neio,  a  simple 
adjective  word  element;  neio  building  is  mod- 
ified by  the,  a  simple  adjective  word  ele- 
ment. 

MODEL    III. 

I  have  sold  the  house,  for  you  to   have  enough  money  to 
defray  your  expenses  in  Europe. 

This  is  a  simple  sentence,  containing  an  abridged  prop- 
osition. The  expanded  form  is  I  have  sold  the  house  in 
order  that  you  might  have  enough  money  to  defray  your 
expenses  in  Europe.  In  abridging  the  proposition,  the 
connective,  in  order  that  is  dropped,  the  subject  is  retained, 
the  predicate  verb  might  have  is  changed  to  the  infinitive 
to  have,  and  the  whole  follows  the  preposition  for. 

I  is  the  subject,  unmodified. 

Save  sold  is  the  simple  predicate;  it  is  modified 
by  the  house,  a  complex  objective 
word  element;  house  is  the  basis,  mod- 
ified by  the,  a  simple  adjective  word 
element.  Have  sold  the  house  is  mod- 
ified by  for  you  to  have  enough  money 
to  defray  your  expenses  in  Europe,  & 


3U5  SYNTAX    AND    ANALYSIS. 

complex  adverbial  phrase  element  de- 
noting purpose.  For  is  used  to  gov- 
ern, not  you  alone,  but  all  that  fol- 
lows; You  to  have,  etc.,  is  a  double 
objective  element;  you  is  the  direct 
object,  and  to  have,  etc.,  is  the  attrib- 
utive object. 

To  have  is  modified  by  enough 
money  to  defray  your  expenses  in 
Europe,  a  complex  objective  word  ele- 
ment; money  is  the  basis;  it  is  modi- 
fied by  enough,  a  simple  adjective 
word  element,  and  by  to  defray  your 
expenses  in  Europe,  a  complex  adjec- 
tive phrase  element;  to  defray  is  the 
basis;  it  is  modified  by  your  expenses, 
a  complex  objective  word  element; 
expenses  is  the  basis,  modified  by  your, 
a  simple  adjective  word  element. 

To  defray  your  expenses  is  modi- 
fied by  in  Europe,  a  simple  adverbial 
word  element. 

EXERCISES    UPON    ABRIDGED    PROPOSITIONS. 

1.  He   begged  to  have   the   privilege    of    remaining  a 
month  longer. 

2.  She  taught  her  children  to  obey  the  laws  of  the  land. 

3.  The  man  hoped  to  be  able  to  redeem   his  property, 
before  the  time  should  expire. 

4.  I  would  travel  a  thousand  miles  to  see  it  once   more. 

5.  You  will  be  too  late  for  the  train,  if  you  stay  to  hear 
the  lecture  to-night. 

G.  He   did  not  want  to  remain,  for  he  knew  there  would 
be  trouble  among  the  members  of  the  society. 
7.  Let  me  rest  now ! 


COMPOUND    SENTENCES.  209 

COMPOUND  SENTENCES. 

RULE    XVII. 

When  a  sentence  is  composed  of  independent  proposi- 
tions, connected  by  and,  or,  nor,  it  should  he  called,  in 
analysis,  a  compound  sentence. 

A  Compound  Sentence  consists  of  at  least  two 
independent  propositions. 

Ex. — By  the  rivers  of  Babylon,  there  we  sat  down; 
yea,  toe  wept  when  we  remembered  Zion. 

—Psalm  cxxxvii. 

These  propositions  have  no  modifying  power. 

They  (the  propositions)  should  not  be  called  clauses; 
for  a  clause  is  an  integral  part  of  a  sentence,  while  these 
may,  each,  if  taken  alone,  make  a  full  sentence. 

The  independent  propositions  of  a  compound  sentence 
should  be  called,  in  analysis,  members,  not  clauses. 

The  members  of  Compound  Sentences  are  united  by 
Coordinate  Copulative  Conjunctions,  either  expressed  or 
understood. 

These  conj unctions  do  not  modify,  yet  they  always  sug- 
gest the  nature  of  the  member  of  the  sentence  in  which 
they  are  found. 

1.  Cojmlative  Conjunctions  suggest  harmony,  as:  and. 

2.  Adversative  Conjunctions  suggest  opposition  or  con- 
trast, as:   but. 

3.  Alternative  Conjunctions  suggest  the  leaving  out  of 
something,  as:   or,  nor. 

4.  Causal. —  A  cause  or  reason,  as:  f>r,  therefore. 

9*  0 


210  SYNTAX    AND    ANALYSIS. 

Ex. — 1.  They  sent  a  box  of  clothing  to  the  mission- 
aries, and  it  reached  them  just  before 
they  sailed. 

2.  They  sent  a  box  of  clothing  to  the  mission- 

aries, but  they  had  sailed  before  it  reached 
the  city. 

3.  They  did  not  send  it  in  time,  or  the  mission- 

aries would  have  received  it;  for  the  ex- 
press had  arrived  before  they  left. 

4.  The  missionaries  have  not  the  box  of  cloth- 

ing on  board;  therefore  they  must  have 
sailed  before  the  arrival  of  the  express. 

Great  care  should  be  taken  to  avoid  the  use  of  a 
copulative  conjunction,  in  joining  an  adversative  member 
of  a  compound  sentence,  to  the  first  number.  It  will  be 
seen  readily  that  the  word  and  should  not  be  used  in  the 
second  of  the  foregoing  sentences,  for  the  two  members  do 
not  harmonize  in  thought. 

They  show  contrast,  therefore  but  is  the  appropriate 
conjunction  to  be  used. 

Coordination,  is  made  emphatic  by  using  associate  con- 
nections and  correlatives. 

The  associate  connective  must  be  in  the  member  of 
the  sentence  in  which  the  principal  conjunction  is  found, 
but  the  correlative  must  be  in  the  other  members. 

Ex. — The   late   frosts    injured    the    crops;  and  the 
heavy  rains,  also,  are  doing   much  damage. 

Not  only  have  the  crops  been  injured  by  the  late 
frosts,  but  great  damage  has  been  done  by  the  constant  and 
heavy  rains. 


COMPOUND    SENTENCES.  211 

The  adverbs,  only,  merely,  simply  and  even,  are  some- 
times used  with  but;  and  in  such  sentences,  the  second 
member  of  the  compound  sentence  is  copulative,  not  ad- 
versative. 

The  word  but,  when  so  used,  is  equivalent  to  and  the. 

And  is  the  principal  copulative  conjunction;  it  is  used 
(either  expressed  or  understood)  in  almost  all  cases  of 
copulative  coordination. 

Note. — The  coordinate  conjunctions  are  often  used  to 
introduce  a  sentence;  they  do  not,  however,  indicate  any 
grammatical  relation,  but  a  relation  of  thought. 

When  the  word  therefore  is  used  as  an  associate  of 
and,  it  shows  that  the  second  member  is  an  inference,  a 
consequence,  or  a  conclusion  drawn  from  the  first. 

In  such  sentences  and  is  often  omitted. 

Inference, 

Ex. — 1.  A  dark  cloud  is  rising,  therefore  we  may 
ex,pect  rain. 

Conclusion, 

2.  The    engines    cannot    reach    here   in    time, 

therefore  the  building  must  burn  to  the 
ground. 

Consequence, 

3.  The    large    building  was  not  carefully  con- 

structed, therefore  it  could  not  stand  the 
force  of  the  storm. 

Moreover  is  used  to  add  to,  and  to  increase  the  fore< 
of  an  argument;  also,  to  give  additional  proof  or   reason. 

Ex. — I  did  not  receive  your  letter  in    time;    more- 
over I  was  not  iiblr  t<>  travel. 


212  SYNTAX    AND    ANALYSIS. 

And,  when  used  alone,  denotes  simple  coordination; 
when  repeated,  however,  in  a  series  of  coordinate  proposi- 
tions, it  gives  emphasis. 

As  well  as,  when  used  as  a  copulative  conjunction,  is 
inseparable.  It  makes  the  coordination  stronger  than  and 
makes  it,  but  when  it  joins  two  nouns  in  the  singular,  it 
requires  a  singular  verb. 

As  well  as  is  commonly  used  to  connect  words  and 
phrases,  seldom,  clauses. 

Ex. — Mary  as  well  as  her  sister  is  attending  school 
in  New  York. 

Note. — Emphatic  coordination  will  be  fully  explained 
hereafter.  The  members  of  a  compound  sentence  are  sep- 
arated by  a  comma,  if  the  union  is  very  close;  otherwise 
the  semicolon  or  colon  is  used. 


Models  for  Analyzing  Sentences  Having  Coor- 
dinate Copulative  Constructions. 

model  i. 
I  labor  and  I  too  it. 

This  is  a  compound  declarative  sentence,  composed  of 
two  independent  propositions. 

J  labor  is  the  first  member  of  the  compound  sentence; 
and,  J  wait  is  the  second  member. 

I  is  the  subject  of  the  first  member  of  the  sen- 

tence; it  is  unmodified. 

Ldhor     is  the  predicate,  unmodified. 

I  is  the  subject  of  the  second  member,  unmodi- 

fied. 


COMPOUND    SENTENCES.  213 

Wait  is  the  predicate,  unmodified.  And  is  a  co- 
ordinate copulative  conjunction,  used  to  join 
the  two  independent  propositions,  which 
harmonize  with  each  other. 


MODEL    II. 

The  day  is  done,  and  the  darkness 
Falls  from  the  wings  of  Night. 

This  is  a  compound  declarative  sentence. 
The  day  is  done  is  the  first  member;  and  the  darkness 
Falls  from  the  wings  of  Night  is  the  second  member. 

Day  is  the  simple  subject  of  the  first  mem- 

ber of  the  sentence;  it  is  modified  by 
the,  a  simple  adjective  word  element. 

Is  d,OTie  is  the  predicate;  it  is  unmodified. 

Darkness  is  the  simple  subject  of  the  second 
member;  it  is  modified  by  the  a  sim- 
ple adjective  word  element. 

Falls  is  the  simple  predicate;  it  is   modified 

by  From  the  wings  of  Night,  a  com- 
plex adverbial  phrase  element  of  place. 
From  wings  is  the  basis;  wings  is 
modified  by  the,  a  simple  adjective 
word  element,  and  by  of  NigJit,  a  sim- 
ple adjective  phrase  element.  And  is 
a  coordinate  copulative  conjunction, 
used  to  join  the  two  members. 


214 


SYNTAX    AND    ANALYSIS. 


MODEL    III. 

We  had  not  been  long  in  the  camp,  when  a  party  set 
out  in  quest  of  a  bee-tree,  and,  being  curious  to  witness  the 
sport,  I  gladly  accepted  an  invitation  to  accompany  them. 
— Irving. 

This  is  a  compound  declarative  sentence;  the  first  mem- 
ber of  which  is  complex;  and  the  second  member  contains 
an  abridged  proposition. 

We  had  not  been  long  in  the  camp^  when  a  party  set 
out  in  quest  of  a  bee-tree,  in  the  first  member  of  the  com- 
pound sentence,  and  being  curious  to  witness  the  sport,  I 
gladly  accepted  an  invitation  to  accompany  them,  is  the 
second  member. 

TVe  is  the  subject  of  the  first  member,  un- 

modified. 

Had  been  is  the  simple  predicate.  Had  is  the 
auxiliary  verb;  been  is  the  past  par- 
ticiple of  the  verb  be;  it  is  used  to  de- 
note existence.  Had  been  is  modified 
by  in  the  camp,  a  complex  adverbial 
phrase  element  of  place;  in  camp  is 
the  basis;  camp  is  modified  by  the,  a 
simple  adjective  word  element.  Had 
been  in  the  camp  is  modified  by  long, 
a  simple  adverbial  word  element  of 
time — duration;  had  been  long  in  the 
cam})  is  modified  by  not,  a  modal  ad- 
verb; and,  also,  by  when  a  party  set 
out  in  quest  of  a  bee-tree,  an  adverbial 
clause  element,  denoting  a  point  of 
time  simultaneous. 


COMPOUND    SENTENCES. 


215 


Party 


Set  out 


Accepted 


is  the  simple  subject  of  the  subord- 
inate clause;  it  is  modified  by  a,  a 
simple  adjective  word  element. 

is  the  simple  predicate;  it  is  modified 
by  in  quest  of  a  bee-tree,  a  complex 
adverbial  element,  denoting  purpose; 
in  quest  of  bee-tree  is  the  basis;  (in 
quest  of  is  inseparable);  bee-tree  is 
modified  by  a,  a  simple  adjective  word 
element. 

is  the  simple  subject  of  the  second 
member  of  the  compound  sentence;  it 
is  modified  by  being  curious  to  witness 
the  sport,  a  complex  adjective  word 
element,  participial  construction  (an 
abridged  proposition).  Being  is  the 
participle  of  the  copula;  curious  is  the 
predicate  adjective  retained  after  the 
participle.  Curious  is  modified  by 
to  witness  the  sport,  a  complex  indirect 
objective  element.  This  is  used  to 
complete  the  meaning  of  the  adjective 
alone,  it  has  no  grammatical  relation 
to  being.  To  witness  is  the  basis,  mod- 
ified by  the  complex  objective  word 
element,  the  sport.  Sport  is  modified 
by  the,  a  simple  adjective  word  ele- 
ment. 

is  the  simple  predicate;  it  is  modified 
bv  an  invitation  to  accompany  them,  a 
complex  objective  word  element ;  invi- 
tation is  the  basis,  modified   by  a»,  a 


216  SYNTAX    AND    ANALYSIS. 

simple  adjective  word  element,  and  by 
to  accompany  them,  a  complex  adjec- 
tive infinitive  phrase  element;  to  ac- 
company is  modified  by  them,  an  ob- 
jective word  element,  direct.  Accepted 
is  modified,  also,  by  gladly,  a  simple 
adverbial  word  element  of  manner. 
And  is  a  coordinate  copulative  con- 
junction used  to  join  the  two  members 
of  the  sentence. 


MODEL    IV. 

God  said,  Let  there  be  light;  and  there  was  light. 

This  is  a  compound  mixed  sentence,  consisting  of  three 
propositions,  two  independent,  and  one  dependent. 

The  first  member  of  the  compound  sentence,  God  said, 
Let  there  he  light,  is  complex;  God  said  is  the  principal 
proposition  of  the  first  member  of  the  compound  sentence, 
it  is  declarative;  Let  there  be  light,  is  the  subordinate 
proposition;  it  is  imperative,  and  is,  really,  the  leading-  and 
important  fact  of  the  sentence;  taken  alone,  it  is  an  inde- 
pendent proposition;  as  the  object  of  said,  it  is  to  be  re- 
garded as  a  dependent  proposition. 

The  second  member  of  the  compound  sentence,  ami 
there  was  light,  is  simple  and  declarative. 

God  is  the  subject  of  the  principal  proposition,  in 

the  first  member  of  the   compound  sentence; 
it  is  unmodified. 

Said  is  the  simple  predicate;  it  is  modified  by  Let 
there  be  light,  a  complex  objective  clause  ele- 
ment 


COMPOUND    SENTENCES.  217 

Let  is  the  predicate;  it  is  the  imperative  absolute, 

that  is,  the  verb  is  used  without  reference  to 
any  subject  whatever.  If  thou  or  ye  be  sup- 
plied, as  subject,  neither  of  them  would  refer 
to  an  antecedent. 

Let  is  modified  by  light  (to)  be,  a  double 
objective  element;  light  is  the  direct  ob- 
ject, and  (to)  be,  used  to  denote  existence,  is 
the  attributive  object.  There  is  an  expletive, 
used  for  the  sake  of  euphony. 

Tjigllt  is  the  subject  of  the  second  member  of  the 
compound  sentence;  it  is  unmodified. 

Was  is  the  predicate,  unmodified;  it  is  used  to 
state  the  existence  of  light/  there  is  an  ex- 
pletive. 

And  "is  a  coordinate  copulative  conjunc- 
tion, used  to  unite  the  two  members  of  the 
compound  sentence. 


I  heard  the  trailing  garments  of  the  night 
/Sweep  through  her  marble  halls.' 

I  saw  her  sable  skirts  all  fringed  with  light 
From  the  celestial  toalls! — Longfellow. 

This  is  a  compound  exclamatory  sentence,  composed  of 
two  independent  propositions. 

The  first  member  is,  I  heard  tin'  trailing  garment*  of 
the  night  sweep  through  her  marble  halls. 

The  second  member  is,  I  saw  her  sable  ski/-/*  all  fringed 
with  light. 


218  SYNTAX    AND    ANALYSIS. 

I  is  the  subject  of  the  first  member;  it  is  un- 

modified. 

Heard  is  the  simple  predicate;  it  is  modified  by 
the  trailing  garments  of  the  night  sweep 
through  her  marble  halls,  a  complex  ob- 
jective word  element,  a  double  object; 
garments  is  the  direct  object;  sweep  through 
her  marble  halls  is  the  attributive  object. 
Garments  is  the  basis,  modified  by  trailing, 
a  simple  adjective  word  element,  a  partici- 
pial adjective;  trailing  garments  is  modi- 
fied by  the  adjective  word  element  the,  and 
by  of  the  night,  a  complex  adjective  phrase 
element;  of  night  is  the  basis;  night  is 
modified  by  the,  a  simple  adjective  word 
element. 

The  basis  of  the  attributive  object,  is 
to  sweep;  it  is  modified  by  through  her 
marble  halls,  a  complex  adverbial  phrase 
element,  denoting  place;  through  halls  is 
the  basis;  halls  is  modified  by  marble,  a 
simple  adjective  word  element;  marble 
halls  is  modified  by  her,  a  simple  adjective 
word  element. 

I  is  t-he  subject  of.  the  second  member  of  the 

compound  sentence;  it  is  unmodified. 

Saw  is  the  simple   predicate;  it  is   modified   by 

her  sable  skirts  all  fringed  with  light, 
From  the  celestial  walls,  a  complex  objec- 
tive word  element,  a  direct  object;  skirts 
is  the  basis,  modified  by  sable,  a  simple  ad- 
jective word  element;  sable  skirts  is  modi- 


COMPOUND    SENTENCES.  219 

fied  by  her,  a  simple  adjective  word  ele- 
ment. Skirts  is  modified  by  all  fringed 
with  light  From  the  celestial  walls,  a  com- 
plex adjective  word  element,  participial 
construction ;.  fringed  is  the  basis,  modified 
by  all,  a  simple  adverbial  word  element  of 
degree,  equivalent  to  entirely,'  and  by  with 
light  From  the  celestial  walls,  a  complex 
adverbial  phrase  element  of  manner;  with 
light  is  the  basis,  light  is  modified  by  From 
the  celestial  toalls,  a  complex  adjective 
phrase  element;  from  vmlls  is  the  basis; 
toalls  is  modified  by  celestial,  a  simple  ad- 
jective word  element;  celestial  walls  is 
modified  by  the,  a  simple  adjective  word 
element. 


Exercise    upon    Compound    Sentences. 
coordinate  copulative  constructions. 

1.  I  have  often  thought  upon  death;  and  I  find  it  the 
least  of  all  evils. 

2.  Under  the  fierce  winds,  the  pines  bend  their  heads; 
and  the  mountain  snow  is  swept  away,  forming  immense 
heights,  and  hiding  everything  from  sight. 

3.  At  this  moment  the  gates  opened,  and  a  peasant 
woman  came  out. 

4.  The  sun  was  delightful;  and  the  branches  made  that 
gentle  May  rustling,  which  seems  to  come  from  nests,  even 
more  than  from  the  wind. 

5.  All    stood     prepared,    and    through     the   long,   long 
night, 
Expectant  pined  for  morn's  returning  ray.     — Tasso. 


220  SYNTAX   AND    ANALYSIS. 

6.  Life  is  real;  life  is  earnest! 

7.  He  looketh  upon   the   earth,  and  it   trembleth;  He 
toucheth  the  hills,  and  they  smoke. 

8.  The   moon   is  glorious  to-night,  and  the  stars   have 
hidden  their  faces  behind  her  silvery  veil. 

9.  And  ere  the  early  bed-time  came 

The  white  drift  piled  the  window  frame; 
And,  through  the  glass,  the  clothes-lines  posts 
Looked  in  like  tall  and  sheeted  ghosts. 

10.  We  had  read 

Of  rare  Aladdin's  wondrous  cave, 
And  to  our  own,  his  name  we  gave. 

11.  The  hunter  marked  the  mountain  high, 
The  lone  lake's  western  boundary, 
And  deemed  the  stag  must  turn  to  bay, 
Where  that  huge  rampart  barred  the  way. 

12.  Song  soothes  our  pains; 
And  age  has  pains  to  soothe. 

13.  For  a  few  moments,  the  glow  of  sunset  mingles  with 
that  of  sunrise,  and  one  cannot  tell  which  prevails. — Land 
of  the  Midnight  Sun. 

14.  He  staid  not  for  brake,  and  he  stopped  not  for  stone, 
He  swam  the  Eske  River,  where  ford  there  was  none. 

15.  The  Ocean  eagle  soared 

From  his  nest  by  the  white  wave's  foam, 
And  the  rocking  pines  of  the  forest  roared  : 
This  was  their  welcome  home. 

16.  Ah  !  distinctly   I    remember,  it    was    in    the   black 

December, 
And  each  separate  dying  ember  wrought  its  ghost 
upon  the  floor. 


COMPOUND    SENTENCES.  221 

17.  All  cannot  be  great;  and  nobody  may  reasonably 
expect  all  the  world  to  be  engaged  in  lauding  his  merits. 

18.  They  heard,  and  were  abashed,  and  up  they  sprung 
Upon  the  wing. — Milton. 

19.  Creditors  have  better  memories  than  debtors;  and 
debtors  are  a  superstitious  set — great  observers  of  set 
days  and  times. 

20.  Genius  has  glue  on  its  hands,  and  will  take  hold  of 
a  marble  slab. 

Adversative  Coordinate  Clauses. 

The  second  member  of  a  compound  sentence  often 
contains  a  thought  which  is  in  entire  contrast  with  that  in 
the  first  member. 

These  expressions  are  called  adversative. 

They  are  joined  to  the  first  member  of  the  sentence  by 
the  adversative  conjunction  but. 

The  word  but  does  not  modify,  though  it  always  sug- 
gests something  opposed  in  some  way  to,  the  first  state- 
ment. 

The  opposition  may  be,  simply,  two  contrasted  state- 
ments. 

Ex. — I  did  not  remain  long  in  France;   but  spent 
several  months  in  Italy. 

The  second  member  may  contain  a  statement  opposed 
to  the  inference  that  would  naturally  be  drawn  from  the 
statement  made  in  the  first  member. 

A  feeling  of  deep  sorrow  was  shown  for  a  little  time, 
but  it  soon,  passed  away. 

Adversative  coordination  is  made  emphatic  by  means  of 
the  associate  connectives: 

Yet,  still,  however,  nevertheless,  notwithstanding,  now, 
then,  and  some  others. 


222  SYNTAX    AND    ANALYSIS. 


I  went  to  the  country  to  remain,  only  a  few  days;  but  I 
found  life  there  so  full  of  delight  that  I  did  not  return  to 
the  city  for  a  month. 

This  is  a  compound  sentence.  It  is  composed  of  two 
members. 

I  went  to  the  country  to  remain  only  a  few  days  is  the 
first  member. 

I  is  the  subject,  it  is  unmodified. 

TVettt  is  the  predicate;  it  is  modified  by  to  the 

country,  a  complex  adverbial  phrase  ele- 
ment; to  country  is  the  basis;  country  is 
modified  by  the,  an  adjective  word  ele- 
ment. 

It  is  also  modified  by  to  remain  only 
a  few  days,  an  infinitive  of  purpose  used 
as  an  adverbial  element. 

To  remain  is  the  basis;  it  is  modified 
by  only  a  few  days,  an  adverbial  phrase 
element  denoting  time;  of  which  [./br] 
a  few  days  is  the  basis;  it  is  modified  by 
only.  The  basis  of  the  phrase  is  for 
days;  days  is  limited  by  a  few. 

The  second  member  of  the  compound  sentence  is: 

But  I  found  life  there  so  full  of  delight  that  I  did  not 
return  to  the  city  for  a  month. 

It  is  joined  to  the  first  member  by  the  coordinate  adver- 
sative conjunction  but,  which  is  used  to  indicate  a  thought 
or  result  entirely  opposed  to  what  is  found  in  the  first 
member. 


COMPOUND    SENTENCES. 


223 


It  is  complex;  it  contains  a  principal  and  a  dependent 
proposition. 

I  found  life  there  so  full  of  delight  is  the  principal 
proposition. 

I  is  the  subject;  it  is  unmodified. 

Found  is  the  simple  predicate.     It  is   modi- 

fied by  the  double  object,  life  so  full 
of  delight  that  I  did  not  return  to 
the  city  for  a  month. 

Life  is  the  direct  object;  [to  be~]   so  fidl 

of  delight,  etc.,  is  the  attributive  ob- 
ject. Full  is  the  basis,  it  is  an  ad- 
jective used  as  predicate  objectivi- 
tive,  belonging  to  life;  it  is  modified 
by  so,  an  adverb  of  degree,  and  by 
of  delight,  an  indirect  objective  ele- 
ment. 

Full  is  also  modified  by  the  sub- 
ordinate clause,  that  I  did  not  re- 
turn to  the  city  for  a  month,  an  ad- 
verbial clause  element  denoting  con- 
sequence. That  is  a  subordinate 
conjunction,  used  to  join  the  sub- 
ordinate clause  to  the  word  full  in 
the  principal  clause. 

I  is  the  subject;  it  is  unmodified. 

Did  return  is  the  simple  predicate;  it  is  modi- 
fied by  for  a  month,  an  adverbial 
phrase  element,  denoting  time.  The 
expression  is  modified  by  the  modal 
adverb  not,  an  adverbial  word  ele- 
ment denoting  negation. 


224 


SYNTAX    AND    ANALYSIS. 


Still  stands  the  forest  primeval,  bxt  under  the  shade 

of  its  branches 
Dwells  another  race,  with  other  customs  and  language. 

This  is  a  compound  sentence,  consisting  of  two  members. 

Still  stands  the  forest  primeval,  is  the  tirst  member; 
and,  but  under  the  shade  of  its  branches,  Dwells  another 
race,  is  the  second  member. 

Forest  is  the  simple  subject  of  the  first  member  of 
the  compound  sentence;  it  is  modified  by 
the,  a  simple  adjective  word  element,  and 
by  primeval,  also,  a  simple  adjective  word 
element. 

Stdflds  is  the  simple  predicate;  it  is  modified  by 
still,  a  simple  adverbial  word  element,  de- 
noting- time. 

Race  is  the  simple   subject  of  the   second   mem- 

ber; it  is  modified  by  another,  a  simple  ad- 
jective word  element,  and  by  with  other 
customs  and  language,  a  compound  adjec- 
tive phrase  element;  with  customs  is  the 
basis  of  the  first  member  of  the  compound 
adjective  element;  customs  is  modified  by 
other,  a  simple  adjective  word  element; 
(with)  language  is  the  second  member, 
language  is  modified  by  other,  understood. 

Dwells  is  the  predicate;  it  is  modified  by  under  the 
shade  of  its  branches,  a  complex  adverbial 
phrase  element  of  place;  under  shade  is  the 
basis,  shade  is  modified  by  of  its  branches, 
a  complex  adjective  phrase  element; 
branches  is  the  basis,  modified  by  its,  a  sim- 
ple adjective  word  element. 


COMPOUND    SENTENCES.  &&0 

But  is  a  coordinate  adversative  connec- 
tive, used  to  join  the  second  member, 
which  is  used  to  show  a  contrast,  between 
the  condition  of  the  forest  (which  is  the 
same  now  as  then)  and  the  condition  of  the 
village  which  is  different. 

Exercises    upon    Compound    Sentences, 
coordinate  adversative  constructions. 

1.  The  moon  has  not  risen  yet;  but  the  stars  are  very- 
bright. 

2.  I  cannot  go;  but  I  will  send  all  that  is  necessary  for 
their  comfort. 

3.  The  important  invention  is  said  to  have  been  made 
in  the  thirteenth  century;  but  it  was  not  in  common  use 
until  the  fourteenth,  or  even  the  beginning  of  the  fifteenth 
century. 

4.  The  truest  help  we  can  render  to  an  afflicted  man,  is 
not  to  take  his  burden  from  him,  but  to  call  out  his  best 
strength,  that  he  may  be  able  to  bear  the  burden. 

5.  Pleasure  may  fill  up  the  interstices  of  life,  but  it  is 
poor  material  to  build  its  frame-work  out  of. 

6.  He  went,  but  did  not  remain  long. 

7.  We  promise  according  to  our  hopes;  but  perform 
according  to  our  fears. 

8.  As  usual  in  all  congregations,  some  fell  asleep;  but 
in  my  pew  a  sleeper  was  aroused  by  a  pinch  of  snufF. 

9.  There  was  no  servility  of  manner;  but  all  were 
courteous. 

10.  T  would  make 

Reason  my  guide,  but  she  should  sometimes  sit 
Patiently  by  the  wayside,  while  I  traced 
The  mazes  of  the  pleasant  wilderness 
Around  me.  — Hi:v  w  P, 

P 


226  syntax  and  analysis. 

Alternative  Coordinations. 

Coordination  is  alternative  when  the  members  of  a 
compound  sentence  are  considered  separately;  only  one  of 
them  containing  a  statement  of  a  fact;  but  it  is  impossible 
to  know  from  the  construction,  which  contains  it. 

Ex. — I  will  buy  your  part  of  the  land,  or  J  will  sell 
you  mine. 

Sometimes  it  is  necessary  to  give  a  negative  significa- 
tion to  alternative   coordination. 

Ex. — I  will  not  sell  my  part  of  the  land,  nor  will  I 
buy  yours. 

Alternative  coordination  is  made  emphatic  by  using 
with  the  principal  conjunctions,  associate  connectives  or 
correlatives;  sometimes  by  both. 

Ex. — Twill  either  buy  your  part  of  the  land,  or  else 
sell  you  mine. 

The  Alternative  Conjunctions  are: 

Principal — or,  nor 
Associates — else ,  other w ise 
Correlatives— either,  neither,  whether. 

Either  and  whether  are  correlatives  of  or. 

Ex. — I  shall  go  either  to-morrow  or  the  day  after. 

I  do  not  know  whether  I  shall  go  to-morrow  or 
not. 

Neither  is  a  correlative  of  nor. 

Ex. — I  shall  go  neither  to-morrow  nor  the  day  after. 

Great  care  should  be  taken  to  avoid  the  use  of  neither, 
when  or  is  the  principal  conjunction. 


COMPOUND    SENTENCES.  227 

The  member  of  the  compound  sentence  introduced  by 
an  alternative  conjunction  is  frequently  elliptical. 

Ex. — I  shall  go  neither  to-morrow  nor  (shall  I  go) 

the  dag  after. 

Else  is  sometimes  used  alone,  in  the   second   member  of 
a  compound  sentence,  but  or  is  always  understood. 

.  Ex. — Turn  away  from  the  path  of  the  wicked;  else 
it  'will  lead  you  to  destruction. 

When  whether  is  used  as  a  correlative  of  or,  the  nega- 
tive following  or,  should  be  not.  JSfo  is  often  incorrectly 
used  in  such  sentences. 

Ex. —  Whether  I  shall  go  or  not  is  uncertain. 

Otherwise  is  not  often  used  in  conversation,  but  it  is 
found  often  in  argumentative  or  didactic  discourses. 

Ex. —  Your  arguments  must  have  the  semblance  of 
truth;  otherwise  they  will  not  convince. 


Can  Honor's  voice  provoke  the  silent  dust, 
Or  Flattery  soothe  ihe  dull,  cold  ear  of  death? 

This  is  a  compound  interrogative  sentence,  consisting  of 
two  members. 

Can  Honor's  voice  provoke  the  silent  dust,  is  the  first 
member;  Or  Flattery  soothe  the  dull,  cold  ear  of  death? 
is  the  second  member. 

Voice  is    the    simple    subject   of   the   first 

member  of  the  sentence;  it  is  modi- 
fied by  Honor's,  a  simple  adjective 
word  element. 


228  SYNTAX    AND    ANALYSIS. 

Can  provoke  is  the  simple  predicate;  it  is  modi- 
fied by  the  silent  dust,  a  complex  ob- 
jective word  element,  modified  by 
silent,  a  simple  adjective  word  ele- 
ment; silent  dust  is  modified  by  the, 
a  simple  adjective  word  element. 

Flattery  is  the  subject  of  the  second  member; 

it  is  unmodified. 

(Can)  Soothe  is  the  simple  predicate;  it  is  modi- 
fied by  the  dull,  cold  ear  of  death, 
a  complex  objective  word  element; 
ear  is  the  basis,  it  is  modified  by 
cold,  a  simple  adjective  word  ele- 
ment, and  by  dull,  a  simple  adjec- 
tive word  element.  Each  of  the  ele- 
ments, dull  and  cold,  depends  di- 
rectly upon  the  word  ear.  Ear  is 
modified,  also,  by  of  death,  a  simple 
adjective  phrase  element. 

Or  is  a  co5rdinate  alternative 
conjunction,  used  to  join  the  two 
members  of  the  compound  sentence. 


EXERCISES    UPON    COORDINATE    ALTERNATIVE    CLAUSES. 

1.  Canst  thou  bind  the  sweet  influences  of  the  Pleiades, 
or  loose  the  bands  of  Orion?— Bible. 

2.  My  lips  shall  not  speak   wickedness,  nor  my  tongue 
utter  deceit. 

3.  You  must  learn  the  value  of  time,  or  you   will  not 
succeed  in  any  undertaking. 

4.  Obey  your  teacher,  or  suffer  the  consequences. 


COMPOUND    SENTENCES.  229 

5.  My  tongue  shall  praise  Thee  continually,  or  be  silent 
forevermore. 

6.  None    of    them     can,    by    any    means,    redeem    his 
brother,  nor  give  to  God  a  ransom  for  him. — Bible. 

7.  He  is  not  a  debtor  to  any  man,  nor  does  he  intend 
to  be. 

8.  Is  it  a  foolish  dream,  an  idle  and  vague  superstition, 
Or  has  an  angel  passed  and  revealed  the  truth  to  my 

spirit?  —Evangeline. 


Causal  Coordination. 

The  second  member  of  a  compound  sentence  sometimes 
expresses  a  reason  for  the  statement  made  in  the  first 
member. 

In  such  sentences,  for  is  generally  used  as  the  con- 
nective. 

Ex. — Praise  ye   the  Lord;  for  it  is  good  to  sing 
praises  unto  our  God. 

For  is  frequently  used  at  the  beginning  of  a  sentence; 
but  it  shows  no  grammatical  relation  to  the  preceding  sen- 
tence; the  relation  is  in  thought  only.  Many  such  con- 
structions are  found  in  the  Bible. 

Ex. — Enter  not  into  the  path  of  the  wicked,  and  go 

not  in.  the  wag  of  evil  men. 
Avoid  it;  pass  not  by  it,  turn  from   if,   and 

pass  away. 
For  they  sleep  not,  except  they  hare  dom  mis- 

ch  ief. — Bible. 

It  will  be  seen,  easily,  that  the  sentence  introduced  by 
For,  is  related  only  in  thought  to  what  preoedes. 


230 


SYNTAX    AND    ANALYSIS. 


When  for  is  used  to  join  two  coordinate  members  of  a 
sentence,  they  (the  members)  should  be  separated  by  a 
semicolon,  if  the  coordination  is  close;  but  if  the  coordina- 
tion is  not  very  close,  they  should  be  separated  by  a  colon. 


Finish  your  work  to-day;  for  I  want  you  to  go  a  fish- 
ing with  me  to-morrow. 

This  is  a  compound  mixed  sentence,  consisting  of  two 
members. 

The  first  member,  Finish  your  icorh  to-day  is  impera- 
tive. 

The  second  member,  for  I  want  you  to  go  a  fishing  with 
me  to-morrow,  is  declarative,  and  it  is,  also,  causal. 

You  (understood)     is  the  subject  of  the  first  member, 
it  is  unmodified. 


Finish 


Want 


is  the  simple  predicate;  it  is  modi- 
fied by  your  work,  a  complex  ob- 
jective word  element;  wor/c  is  the 
basis;  it  is  modified  by  your,  a 
simple  adjective  word  element. 

Finish  is  modified,  also,  by 
to-day  (on  to-day)  a  simple  ad- 
verbial phrase  element  of  time. 

is  the  subject  of  the  second  mem- 
ber, unmodified. 

is  the  simple  predicate;  it  is  modi- 
fied by  you  to  go  a  fishing  with 
me  to-morrow,  a  complex  double 
objective  element;  you  is  the  di- 
rect  object,  unmodified,   to   go  a 


COMPOUND    SENTENCES.  231 

fishing  with  me  to-morrow,  is  the 
complex  attributive  object;  to  go 
is  the  basis,  modified  by  a  fishing, 
a  simple  adverbial  phrase  element 
denoting  purpose  {a  is  equivalent 
to  at). 

To  go  a  fishing  is  modified  by 
with  me,  a  simple  adverbial  ele- 
ment of  accompaniment;  and,  also, 
by  to-morrow,  a  simple  adverbial 
phrase  element  of  time. 

For  is  a  coordinate  causal  con- 
junction, used  to  join  the  two 
members  of  the  compound  sen- 
tence. 


EXERCISES    UPON    COORDINATE    CAUSAL  CLAUSES. 

1.  O  give  thanks  to  the  Lord  of  lords;  for  his  mercy 
endureth  forever. 

2.  For  a  thousand  years  in  thy  sight  are  but  as  yester- 
day, when  it  is  past,  and  as  a  watch  in  the  night. 

3.  Nevertheless,  the  niece  ate,  the  housekeeper  drank, 
and  Sancho  Panza  consoled  himself;  for  legacies  tend 
much  to  moderate  the  grief  that  nature  claims  for  the  de- 
ceased. 


Emphatic  Coordination  and  Models  for  Analyzing 
Compound  Sentences  Made  Emphatic  by  the  Use 
op  Correlatives  and  Associate  Connectives. 

Copulative  coordination  is  made  emphatic  by  using 
with  and  the  correlative  both,  and  the  following  assooiates: 


232  SYNTAX    AND    ANALYSIS. 

besides;  likewise;  moreover;  therefore; 
then;  further;  furthermore;  even; 

hence;  wherefore  also;  so  now. 

And  is  often  omitted,  leaving  the  associate  alone,  as 
connective;  and  sometimes  a  sentence  is  introduced  by  an 
associate  connective. 

The  use  of  the  associate  alone,  is  very  common  in  the 
Bible,  particularly  at  the  beginning  of  a  sentence. 

Ex. —  Wherefore,  also,  we  pray  always  for  you,  etc. 
Moreover,  Job  continued  his  parable,  etc. 
Even  to-day  is  my  complaint  better. 
Therefore  they  say  unto  God,  Depart  from  us; 

for   we    desire   not    the    knowledge  of   thy 

ways. 

Adversative  coordination,  with  but  used  to  unite 
the  members  of  a  sentence,  is  not  emphatic. 

Adversative  coordination  is  made  emphatic  by  using 
the  following  associate  connectives  with  but : 

however,  now,  still ,  yet,  notwithstanding, 
nevertheless,  etc. 

The  associate  of  the  adversative  clause  is  frequently 
used  alone,  and  sometimes  introduces  a  sentence. 

Ex. — Nevertheless  my  loving  kindness  will  1  not 
utterly  take  from  him,  nor  suffer  my  faith- 
fulness to  fail. 

Alternative  coordination  with  or  is  unemphatic; 
also,  with  nor;  but  with  them  are  associated,  for  emphasis, 
else  and  otherwise.  Emphasis  is  also  given  by  using  the 
correlative  either  and  whether  with  or,  and  neither,  with 
nor. 


COMPOUND    SENTENCES.  233 

As  in  the  case  of  copulative  and  of  adversative  coordi- 
nation, the  associate  connective  is  often  used  alone;  and 
sometimes  it  is  used  to  introduce  a  sentence;  the  correla- 
tive is  sometimes  used  alone  also. 

Ex. — I  have  none,  else  would  I  give  it. 

Dare  to  do  right,  otherwise  your  conduct  will 

be  cowardly. 
Neither  is  there  any  day's-man  betwixt  us  that 
might  lay  his  hand  upon  us  both. — Bible. 
The  topaz  of  Ethiopia  shall  not  be  equal  to  it, 
neither  shall  it  be  valued  with  pure  gold. 

— Bible. 

When  coordinate  conjunctions, — principal  conjunctions, 
as:  and,  but,  or,  nor,  or  the  associate  connectives  are  used 
at  the  beginning  of  a  sentence  they  indicate  no  gram- 
matical union,  but  only  coordination  in  thought. 

Write  sentences  to  illustrate  emphatic  coordinate  con- 
structions. 


He  both  maintained  the  family  by  his  labor,  and  be- 
sides he  earned  money  enough  to  buy  the  neat  little  cottage 
where  they  live. 

This  is  a  compound  declarative  sentence,  consisting  of 
two  members. 

He  both  maintained  the  family  by  his  labor  is  the  first 
member  of  the  sentence;  and  besides  h>  earned  money 
enough  to  buy  the  neat  little  cottage  where  they  fir,-  is  the 
second  member. 

He  is  the  subject  of  the  first  member;  it 

is  unmodified. 
10* 


234 


SYNTAX    AND    ANALYSIS. 


Maintained  is  the  simple  predicate;  it  is  modi- 
fied by  the  family,  a  complex  objec- 
tive word  element;  family  is  the 
basis,  modified  by  the,  a  simple  ad- 
jective word  element.  Maintained 
is  modified,  also,  by,  by  his  labor,  a 
complex  adverbial  phrase  element, 
denoting  manner;  by  labor  is  the 
basis;  labor  is  modified  by  his,  a 
simple  adjective  word  element. 

Both  is  a  conjunction;    it  is  a  correlative 

of  and'  it  is  used  to  make  the  coor- 
dination emphatic. 

He  is  the  subject  of  the  second  member 

of  the  sentence;  it  is  unmodified. 

Earned  is  the  simple  predicate;    it  is  modi- 

fied by  money  enough  to  buy  the 
neat  little  cottage  where  they  live,  a 
complex  objective  word  element; 
money  is  the  basis;  it  is  modified  by 
enough,  to  buy  the  neat  little  cottage 
ichere  they  live,  a  complex  adjective 
word  element;  enough  is  the  basis; 
it  is  modified  by  to  buy  the  neat 
little  cottage  where  they  live,  a  com- 
plex adverbial  phrase  element  of 
purpose;  to  buy  is  the  basis;  it  is 
modified  by  the  neat  little  cottage 
where  they  live,  a  complex  objective 
word  element;  cottage  is  the  basis; 
it  is  modified  by  little,  a  simple  ad- 
jective word  element;  little  cottage 
is  modified  by  neat,  a  simple  adjec- 


COMPOUND    SENTENCES.  235 

tive  word  element;  neat  little  cottage 
is  modified  by  the,  a  simple  adjective 
word  element. 

Cottage  is  modified,  also,  by 
where  they  live,  a  simple  adjective 
clause  element.  Where  is  equivalent 
to  in  which. 

They  is   the    subject    of  the    subordinate 

clause;  it  is  unmodified. 

Live  is  the  simple  predicate;  it  is  modi- 

fied by  where,  a  simple  adverbial 
element  denoting  place. 

The  members  of  the  compound 
sentence  are  connected  by  and,  a 
coordinate  copulative  conjunction, 
used  to  join  parts  of  sentences  that 
harmonize  with  each  other;  the 
coordination  is  strengthened  by  the 
associate  connective  besides'  and  by 
the  correlative  both,  as  seen  above. 


In  the  days  of  his  prosperity,  he  was  a  friend  to  the 
poor  and  the  needy,  and  shall  toe  not,  tlierefore,  aid  him 
in  the  time  of  his  adversity? 

This  is  a  compound  mixed  sentence. 

The  first  member,  In  the  days  of  his  prosperity^  he  woe 
a  friend  to  the  poor  and  needy,  is  declarative;  the  second 
member,  and  shall  we  not,  therefore,  aid  hint  in  the  tint,  of 
his  adversity?  is  interrogative,  a  question  of  appeal. 


236  SYNTAX    AND    ANALYSIS. 

He  is  the  subject  of  the  first  member  of 

the  sentence  ;  it  is  unmodified. 

Was  friend  is  the  predicate;  teas  is  the  cop- 
ula ;  friend  is  the  substantive 
attribute,  modified  by  to  the  poor 
and  the  needy,  a  compound  adjective 
phrase  element;  to  poor  is  the  basis 
of  the  first  member  of  the  compound 
adjective  element;  poor  is  the  basis, 
modified  by  the,  a  simple  adjective 
word  element. 

(To)  needy  is  the  basis  of  the 
second  member;  needy  is  modified 
by  the,  a  simple  adjective  word 
element. 

And  is  a  coordinate  copulative 
conjunction,  used  to  connect  the 
members  of  the  compound  phrase 
element. 

Was  a  friend  to  the  poor  and  the 
needy,  is  modified  by  in  the  days  of 
his  prosperity,  a  complex  adverbial 
phrase  element  denoting  time;  in 
days  is  the  basis;  days  is  modified 
by  the,  a  simple  adjective  word  ele- 
ment; and  by  of  his  prosperity,  a 
a  complex  adjective  phrase  element; 
of  prosperity  is  the  basis;  prosperity 
is  modified  by  the  adjective  word 
element,  his. 

We  is  the  subject  of  the  second  member 

of  the  sentence;  it  is  unmodified. 


COMPOUND    SENTENCES.  237 

Shall   aid  is  the  simple  predicate;  it  is  modi- 

fied by  him,  a  simple  objective  word 
element;  and  by  in  the  time  of  his 
adversity,  a  complex  adverbial  phrase 
element;  in  time  is  the  basis;  time 
is  modified  by  the,  an  adjective  word 
element,  and  by  of  adversity,  a  simple 
adjective  phrase  element.  The  en- 
tire question  is  modified  by  not  a 
model  adverb. 

And  is  a  coordinate,  copulative 
conjunction,  used  to  connect  the  two 
members  of  the  sentence. 

Therefore  is  an  associate  connec- 
tive, used  with  and  to  make  the 
coordination  emphatic;  it  is  an  illa- 
tive conjunction,  showing,  or  asking 
for,  a  consequence  or  conclusion  to 
be  drawn  from  the  first  member. 

MODEL    III. 

E'en  from  the  tomb  the  voice  of  nature  cries> 
E'en  in  our  ashes  live  their  wonted  fires. 

This  is  a  compound  sentence,  consisting  of  two  mem- 
bers, which  are  coordinate;  and,  as  they  harmonize,  the 
construction  is  copidative.     The  conjunction  is  omitted. 

E'en  from  the  tombs  the  voice  of  nature  cries,  is  the  first 
member;  E'en,  in  our  ashes  live  their  wonted  fires,  is  the 
second  member. 

Voice  is  the  simple  subject  of  the  first  member;  it 
is  modified  by  trie,  a  simple  adjeotive  word 
element,  and  by  of  intture,  a  simple  adjective 
phrase  element. 


238  SYNTAX    AND    ANALYSIS. 

Cries  is  the  simple  predicate.  It  is  modified  by 
E^en  from  the  tomb,  a  complex  adverbial 
phrase  element  of  place;  from  tomb,  is  the 
basis;  it  is  modified  by  e'en  (even),  a  simple 
adverbial  word  element,  used  with  and  (un- 
derstood) to  make  emphatic  coordination  with 
the  preceding  propositions.  From  tomb  is 
the  basis  of  the  phrase  element;  tomb  is  mod- 
ified by  the,  a  simple  adjective  word  element. 

Fives  is  the  simple  subject  of  the  second  member 
of  the  compound  sentence;  it  is  modified 
by  wonted,  a  simple  adjective  word  element; 
wonted  fires  is  modified  by  their,  a  simple 
adjective  word  element. 

Z/ive  is  the  simple  predicate;  it  is  modified  by 
E'en  in  our  ashes,  a  complex  adverbial  ele- 
ment, denoting  place;  in  our  ashes  is  the 
basis,  modified  by  e'en  (even),  an  adverbial 
word  element,  used  to  give  intensity  to  the 
meaning,  and,  also,  with  and  understood,  to 
make  emphatic  coordination.  In  ashes  is  the 
basis  of  the  phrase,  ashes  is  modified  by  our, 
a  simple  adjective  word  element. 

MODEL    IV. 

Not  only  did  I  iirqe  him  to  leave  the  country,  but  I 
also  aided  him,  in  every  %>ossible  way,  to  do  it. 

This  is  a  compound  declarative  sentence,  consisting  of 
two  members. 

Not  only  did  I  urge  him  to  leave  the  country,  is  the 
first  member;  and  but  I  also  aided  him,  in  every  way,  to 
do  it  is  the  second  member. 


COMPOUND    SENTENCES.  239 

I  is  the  subject  of  the  first  member;    it  is 

unmodified. 

Did  urge  is  the  simple  predicate;  it  is  modified  by 
him  to  leave  the  country,  a  double  objec- 
tive element;  him  is  the  direct  object; 
to  leave  the  country  is  the  attributive 
object;  to  leave  is  the  basis,  modified  by 
the  country,  a  complex  objective  word 
element;  country  is  the  basis,  modified 
by  the,  a  simple  adjective  word  element. 

I  is  the  subject  of  the  second  member;    it 

is  unmodified. 

Aided  is  the  simple  predicate;   it  is  modified  by 

him,  a  simple  objective  word  element; 
and  by  in  every  possible  way,  a  complex 
adverbial  phrase  element  denoting  man- 
ner; in  way  is  the  basis;  way  is  modified 
by  possible,  a  simple  adjective  word  ele- 
ment; and  possible  way  is  modified  by 
every,  a  simple  adjective  word  element. 
But  is  here  used  as  a  coordinate  copula- 
tive conjunction,  uniting  parts  in  har- 
mony; also  is  an  associate  connective 
of  but,  used  for  the  sake  of  emphasis, 
and  not  only  is  a  correlative  of  but,  used 
for  the  same  purpose. 

model  v. 

-£  of  the  more  valuable  I  of  his  immense  trad  of  lain! 
he  has  given  you;  but  still  you  are  not  satisfied. 

This  is  a  compound  declarative  sentence,  consisting  of 
two  members. 


240 


SYNTAX    AND    ANALYSIS. 


■J  of  the  more  valuable  -|-  of  his  immense  tract  of  land 
he  has  given  you  is  the  first  member;  but  still  you  are  not 
satisfied  is  the  second  member. 

He  is  the  subject  of  the  first  member, 

unmodified. 

Has  given  is    the     simple    predicate,    modified 

by  3-  of  the  more  valuable  \  of 
his  immense  tract  of  land,  a  com- 
plex direct  objective  word  ele- 
ment; •£  is  the  basis;  it  is  modified 
by  of  the  more  valuable  £  of  his 
immense  tract  of  land,  a  complex 
adjective  phrase  element;  of  \  is 
the  basis;  it  is  modified  by  more 
valuable,  a  complex  adjective  word 
element ;  valuable  is  the  basis, 
modified  by  the  adverbial  element 
more,  used  to  denote  the  comparative 
degree;  more  valuable  \  is  modi- 
fied by  the,  a  simple  adjective  word 
element;  \  is  modified,  also,  by  of 
his  immense  tract  of  land,  a  com- 
plex adjective  phrase  element;  of 
tract  is  the  basis;  tract  is  modified 
by  immense,  a  simple  adjective  word 
element;  immense  tract  is  modified 
by  his,  a  simple  adjective  word  ele- 
ment. 

Tract  is  modified,  also,  by  of 
land,  a  simple  adjective  phrase  ele- 
ment. 

You  is  the  second   member  of  the  com- 

pound sentence,  unmodified. 


COMPOUND    SENTENCES.  241 

Are  satisfied  is  the  simple  predicate;  are  is  the 
copula  and  satisfied  is  the  verbal 
attribute.  The  entire  member  oi'  the 
sentence  is  modified  by  not,  a  modal 
negative  adverb. 

But  is  a  co5rdinate  adversative 
conjunction;  still  is  used  with  but  to 
give  emphasis. 

MODEL    VI. 

Neither  did  he  see  the  messenger,  nor  did  he  receive  the 
telegram. 

This  is  a  compound  declarative  sentence,  consisting  of 
two  members. 

Neither  did  he  see  the  messenger,  is  the  first  member; 
nor  did  he  receive  the  telegram,\s  the  second  member. 

He  is  the  subject  of  the  first  member;  it 

is  unmodified. 

Did  see  is  the  simple  predicate;    it  is  modi- 

fied by  the  messenger,  a  complex 
objective  word  element;  messenger 
is  the  basis,  modified  by  the,  a  simple 
adjective  word  element. 

He  is  the  subject  of  the  second  member; 

it  is  unmodified. 

Did  receive  is  the  simple  predicate;  it  is  modi- 
fied by  the  telegram^  a  complex 
objective  word  element;  telegram  is 
'  the  basis,  modified  by  the,  a  simple 
adjective  word  element.  .V<</'  is  a 
coordinate  alternative  conjunction; 
neither  is  a  correlative  of  nor,  used 
lor  emphasis. 


242 


SYNTAX    AND    ANALYSIS. 


MODEL     VII. 

He  either  will  leave  to-morrow,  or  else  he  will  remain  <i 
week  longer. 

This  is  a  compound  declarative   sentence,  consisting  of 
two  members. 

He  either  will  leave  to-morrow,\s  the  first  member;  or 
else  he  will  remain  a  week  longer,is  the  second  member. 

He  is  the   subject  of  the   first  member;, 

unmodified. 

Will  leave  is  the  simple  predicate;    it  is  modi- 

fied    by    (on)    to-morrow,    a    simple 
adverbial  phrase  element. 

He  is  the  subject  of  the  second  member, 

unmodified. 

Will  VeWWlilX  is  the  simple  predicate;  it  is  modi- 
fied by  a  iceek  longer,  a  complex 
adverbial  word  element;  longer  is 
the  basis;,  it  is  modified  by  (by)  a 
week,  a  complex  adverbial  phrase 
element  of  duration  of  time;  (by) 
week  is  the  basis;  week  is  modified 
by  a,  a  simple  adjective  word  ele- 
ment. The  two  members  are  con- 
nected by  or,  a  coordinate  alterna- 
tive conjunction.  The  coordination 
is  made  emphatic  by  the  associate 
conjunction  else,  and  by  the  correla- 
tive either. 


CONDENSED  SENTENCES.  243 


CONDENSED   OR   PARTIALLY   COMPOUND 

SENTENCES. 

RULE    XIX. 

When  a  sentence  consists  of  a  compound  subject  and  a 
simple  predicate,  or  a  simple  subject  and  a  co?npound  pre- 
dicate, it  should  be  called,  in  analysis,  a  partially  com- 
pound sentence. 

Language  is  often  made  more  effective, 
and  also  more  pleasing  to  the  ear,  by  omit- 
ting parts  which  are  common  to  the  subject 
or  to  the  predicate,  or  to  any  of  the  subor- 
dinate elements. 

Repetitions  should  always  be  avoided,  unless  great 
emphasis  is  required. 

Abbreviations  are  so  numerous  and  so  various, 
especially  in  conversation,  that  it  would  be  difficult  to  give 
illustrations  of  all  of  them. 

The  student,  however,  will  not  find  it  difficult  to  supply 
omissions,  if  it  be  necessary  to  do  so,  in  order  to  give  a 
correct  analysis  of  the  sentence. 

Ellipsis,  or  intentional  omission,  should  be  carefully 
distinguished  from  careless  omission,  and,  also,  from  the 
abridgment  of  subordinate  propositions. 

Condensed    sentences    are    sometimes     railed    con- 
tracted compound  sentences,  sometimes   abbreviated  Ben- 
tences,but  the  term  commonly  used  is, partially  comp 
sentences. 


244:  SYNTAX    AND    ANALYSIS. 

Those  sentences  only,  whose  subject,  or  predicate  verb 
is  compound,  will  be  treated  as  partially  compound. 

Ex. — The  moon  and  the  stars  shine  by  night. 

The  lark  soars  on  high,  and  sings  its  morning 
song  of  praise. 

MODEL     I. 

And  further  north,  the  priest  stands  at  his  door  in  the 
Moarm  midnight,  and  lights  his  pipe  with  a  common  burn- 
ing-glass.— Land  of  the  Midnight  Sun. 

This  is  a  contracted  (or  partially  compound)  sentence, 
consisting  of  one  subject  and  two  predicates. 

Priest  is  the  simple  subject,  modified 

by   the,    a    simple    adjective 
word  element. 

Stdllds  and  lights  is  the  compound  predicate, 
without  its  modifiers.  Stands 
is  the  first  member  of  the 
compound  predicate;  it  is 
modified  by  at  his  door,  a 
complex  adverbial  phrase  ele- 
ment of  place;  at  door  is  the 
basis;  door  is  modified  by  his, 
a  simple  adjective  word  ele- 
ment. Stands  is  modified 
also  by  in  the  warm  midnight, 
a  complex  adverbial  phrase 
element,  denoting  time  ;  in 
midnight  is  the  basis;  mid- 
ii i glit  is  modified  by  rearm, 
a  simple  adjective  word  ele- 


CONDENSED    SENTENCES.  245 

ment;  warm  midnight  is  mod- 
ified by  the,  a  simple  adjective 
word  element. 
JLightS  is  the  second  member  of  the 

compound  unmodified  predi- 
cate; it  is  modified  by  his 
pipe,  a  complex  objective 
word  element  (direct  object); 
pipe  is  the  basis,  modified  by 
his,  a  simple  adjective  word 
element. 

Lights  is  modified  also  by 
with  a  common  burning-glass, 
a  complex  adverbial  phrase 
element  of  manner,  denoting 
instrument  ;  toith  burning- 
glass  is  the  basis;  burning- 
glass  is  modified  by  common, 
a  simple  adjective  word  ele- 
ment; co?nmon  burning-glass 
is  modified  by  a,  a  simple 
adjective  word  element. 

MODEL    II. 

^Tis  distance  lends  enchantment  to  the  view, 

And  robes  the  mountain  in  its  azure  hue. — Campbell. 

This  is  a  complex  declarative  sentence,  consisting  of 
one  principal,  and  two  subordinate  propositions.  It  is 
distance,'^  the  principal  proposition;  {that)  lends  enchant- 
ment  to  the  view,  and  (that)  robes  the  mountain  in  its  azure 
hue,&re  the  two  subordinate  propositions,  which  are  coor- 
dinate with  each  other.  In  the  analysis  of  this  sentence  it 
is  necessary  to  supply  ellipses,  it  is,  for  'tis;  and  (hat,  as 
the  subject  of  each  subordinate  proposition. 


246 


SYNTAX    AND    ANALYSIS. 


It  is  the  simple  subject  of  the  principal  propo- 

sition; it  is  modified  by  (that)  lends  enchant- 
ment to  the  view,  and  (that)  robes  the  moun- 
tain in  its  azure  hue,  a  compound  adjective 
clause  element. 

That  is  the  subject  of  the  first  subordinate  clause; 

it  is  unmodified.  (That  is  a  relative  pronoun, 
referring  to  It  as  antecedent;  It  represents 
the  thing. 

Leflds  is  the  simple  predicate;  it  is  modified  by 
enchantment,  a  simple  objective  word  ele- 
ment, direct  object;  and  by  to  the  view,  a 
complex  objective  phrase  element,  indirect 
object;  to  view  is  the  basis;  view  is  modified 
by  the. 

That  is  the   subject  of   the   second   subordinate 

clause,  unmodified. 

Hohes  is  the  simple  predicate;  it  is  modified  by 

the  mountain,  a  complex  objective  word 
element;  mountain  is  the  basis;  it  is  modi- 
fied by  the,  a  simple  adjective  word  ele- 
ment. Robes  is  modified,  also,  by  in  its 
azure  hue,  a  complex  adverbial  phrase  ele- 
ment denoting  manner;  in  hue  is  the  basis; 
hue  is  modified  by  azure,  a  simple  adjective 
word  element;  azure  hue  is  modified  by  its, 
a  simple  adjective  word  element. 

The  two  subordinate  clauses  are  con- 
nected by  and. -a  coordinate  copulative  con- 
junction. 


CONDENSED   SENTENCES.  247 

EXERCISES    UPON    CONTRACTED    COMPOUND    SENTENCES. 

1.  Announced  by  all  the  trumpets  of  the  sky, 
Arrives  the  snow;  and,  driving  o'er  the  fields, 
Seems  nowhere  to  alight.  — Emerson. 

2.  Of  course,  all  good  poetry  descriptive  of  rural  life 
is  essentially  pastoral,  or  has  the  effect  of  the  pastoral,  on 
the  minds  of  men  living  in  cities. — Rusktn. 

3.  The  prophet  hears  it,  and  leaves  his  cave. 

— Krummacher 

4.  The  town  of  Pompeii  was  involved  in  the  same 
dreadful  catastrophe;  but  was  not  discovered  till  nearly 
forty  years  after  the  "discovery  of  Hereulaneum. 

— Kotzebue. 

5.  She  stopped  where  the  cool  spring  bubbled  up, 
And  filled  for  him  her  small  tin  cup. — Whittier. 

6.  And  I'd  feed  the  hungry,  and  clothe  the  poor. 

— Whittier. 

7.  Long  at  the  window  he  stood,  and  wistfully  gazed  at 
the  landscape. — Longfellow. 

8.  In  the  fisherman's  cot,  the  wheel  and  the  loom  are 
still  busy. — Evangeline. 

9.  Maidens   still    wear    their    Norman    caps,  and    their 

kirtles  of  homespun, 
And  by  the  evening  fire  repeat  Evangeline's  story. 

— EvA\«;r.i  .ink. 

10.  We  forded  a  stream  about  four  feet  deep,  and 
reached  a  sort  of  cave  formed  by  boulders,  where  the  T  in- 
landers wanted  to  sleep. — Land  of  tiik  Midnight  Si  n. 

11.  The  teachers  and  the  pupils  went,  bul  did  not  re- 
main verv  lono-. 


248  SYNTAX    AND    ANALYSIS. 

12.  They  crossed  the  bridge,  and  turned  up  the  stream, 
passing  under  an  arch  of  stone,  which  serves  as  a  gateway 
to  this  enchanted  valley  of  Berkenau. — Hyperion. 

13.  Then  shall  He  speak  unto  them  in  his  wrath,  and  vex 
them  in  his  sore  displeasure. — Bible. 

14.  And  all  the  rulers  of  the  provinces,  and  the  lieuten- 
ants, and  the  deputies  and  officers  of  the  king,  helped  the 
Jews. — Bible. 

15.  My  days  are  swifter  than  a  weaver's  shuttle,  and  are 
spent  without  hope. — Job. 

16.  Governors  and  kings  have  little  time  to  rest. 

17.  Sorrow  and  joy  are  impartial  visitors. 

18.  She  works  and  waits. 

19.  The  sun  and  the  moon  give  us  light. 

Let  the  pupil  write  original  sentences  predicating  one 
thing  of  the  following  compound  subjects. 

The  sun,  moon  and  stars; 
John  and  William; 
The  boys  and  the  girls; 
The  preacher  or  the  people; 
The  air,  the  earth,  and  the  water. 

Write  original  sentences  having  simple  subjects  for  the 
following  compound  predicates: 

Writes  and  ciphers;  plays  and  sings;  studies  and 
works;  will  be  given  and  received;  will  be  prolonged  and 
blessed. 


IDIOMATIC    CONSTRUCTIONS.  249 


IDIOMATIC   CONSTRUCTIONS.     • 

Idiomatic  expressions  are  words,  phrases  and 
clauses  used  out  of  their  ordinary  signification. 

These  peculiar  constructions  are  abundant  in  the 
English  language,  to  which  many  of  them  add  beauty  and 
strength,  but,  as  they  have  entered  into  the  language  re- 
gardless of  the  laws  of  syntax,  they  will  not  yield  to  any 
method  of  analysis. 

A  few  of  these  idiomatic  constructions  are  given  and 
the  peculiarities  pointed  out. 

1.  I  had  rather  be  a  dog  and  bay  the  moon  than 
such  a  Roman. — Shakespeare. 

In  this  sentence,  it  is  impossible  to  show  a  relation  (of 
any  kind)  of  be  to  had. 

The  origin  of  the  expression  is  not  known,  but  many 
consider  it  a  corruption  of  would;  and  it  would  seem  easy 
to  change,  by  rapid  utterance,  I  xoould  to  I\l,  and  that 
(I'd)  to  I  had. 

Rather  is  an  adverb,  used  to  denote  preference. 

The  expressions  had  rather,  had  better,  had  as  well, 
are  used  by  the  best  writers  and  speakers. 

2.  Woe  worth  the  day!— Scott. 

This  expression  is  only  a  fragment  of  a  sentence;  it 
cannot  be  analyzed. 

Worth  is  from  the  antiquated  verb  iccorlha n ,  to 
become. 


250  SYNTAX    AND    ANALYSIS. 

The  expression  means,  Let  woe  be  to  the  day. 

3.  I  teas  going  to  do  it  when  you  came  in. 

4.  I  went  to  move  the  table  and  hurt  my  hand. 

In  the  first  of  the  foregoing  sentences,  I  icas  going  to 
do  it,  when  used  idiomatically,  means,  I  teas  just  about  to 
do  it,  etc. 

When  the  second  sentence  is  used  idiomatically  it 
means,  I  was  attempting  to  move  the  table,  etc. 

As  it  is  impossible  to  show  the  relation  of  the  infinitives 
in  the  sentences,  to  either  going  or  to  went,  no  satisfactory 
analysis  is  possible. 

In  the  ordinary  use  of  the  words  going  and  went,  the 
infinitive  denotes  purpose. 

I  was  going  (somewhere)  for  the  purpose,  etc. 
I  went  (somewhere)  for  the  purpose. 

5.  HoiV  do  you  do,  is  another  idiomatic  expression, 
indispensable  in  our  daily  intercourse,  but  il  cannot  be 
satisfactorily  analyzed.  The  word  do,  the  last  word  in  the 
expression,  refers  to  the  state  of  health,  not  to  action. 

«?* 

As   it   has  been   said,  the   English  language  is  rich  in 

idioms,  but  they  are  too  numerous  to  mention. 

A  language  without  idioms  would  be  poor  indeed. 

Care  should  be  taken  to  distinguish  between  an  idiom- 
atic expression  and  what  is  termed  a  slang  expression. 


Let  the  pupil  find  idiomatic  expressions  in  the   Reader, 
or  in  any  other  book. 


MODELS    FOR    ANALYSIS.  251 

MODELS    OF    ANALYSTS   OF   SENTENCES   WITH 
PECULIAR   CONSTRUCTION. 

MODEL    I. 

That  you  have  wrongVl  me,  doth  appear 
In  this  : 

You  have  condemned  and  noted  Lucius  Fella, 
For  taking  bribes  here  of  the  Sardians; 
Wherein  my  letters,  praying  on  his  side, 
Because  I  knew  the  man,  were  slighted  off. 

— Shakespeare. 

It  is  a  complex  declarative  sentence,  consisting  ol  four 
propositions: 

1.  That  you  have  wronged  me,  doth  appear  in  this. 

2.  You  have  condemned  and  noted  Lucius  Pella,  For 
taking  bribes  here  of  the  Sardians. 

3.  Wherein    my    letters,   praying    on    his  side,    were 
slighted  off. 

4.  Because  I  knew  the  man. 

That  you  have  wronged  me,  doth  appear  in,  this,  is  the 
principal  proposition. 

That  you  have 

WVOlig'tl  Hie  is  a  substantive  clause,  used  as 

the    subject    of    the    principal 
proposition. 

That  is  used  simply  to  intro- 
duce the  clause;  it  is  not  here  a 
connective. 

As  subject,  it  should  be  dis- 
posed oi'  as  a  noun,  in  the  third 
person,  singular  number,  neuter 


252  SYNTAX   AND    ANALYSIS. 

gender,  and  in  the  nominative 
case,   subject   of   doth   appear. 
In   analysis  it  may  be  resolved 
into  its  component  parts. 
You  is  the  subject;  it  is  unmodified. 

Have  ivrotig'd  is  the    simple    predicate;    it    is 

modified  by  me,  a  simple  ob- 
jective word  element  (direct 
object). 

Doth  appear  is    the  simple  predicate  of    the 

principal  proposition;  it  is  mod- 
fied  by  in  this:  You  have  con- 
demned and  noted  Lucius  Pella, 
and  all  that  follows,  a  complex 
adverbial  phrase  element;  in 
this  is  the  basis;  this  is  modified 
by  the  four  lines  following, — a 
complex  adjective  clause  ele- 
ment, by  apposition. 

You  is  the  subject  of  the  first  sub- 

ordinate proposition;  it  is  not 
modified. 

Have  condemned 

and  noted  is  the  compound  predicate;  it  is 

modified  by  Lucius  Pella,  a 
simple  objective  word  element. 
Have  condemned  and  noted 
Lucius  Pella,  is  modified  by 
For  taking  bribes  here  of  the 
Sardians,  a  complex  adverbial 
phrase      element,     denoting     a 


MODELS    FOR    ANALYSIS.  253 

cause  or  reason;  For  talcing  is 
the  basis  {taking  is  a  present 
active  participle,  used  as  a  noun 
in  the  objective  after  For,  but 
modified  as  a  verb);  taking  is 
modified  by  bribes,  a  simple  ob- 
jective word  element  (direct 
object),  and  by  of  the  Sardians, 
a  complex  objective  phrase  ele- 
ment (indirect  object);  taking 
is  modified  also  by  here,  a  sim- 
ple adverbial  element  of  place. 
The  entire  expression,  You  have 
condemned  and  noted  Lucius 
Fella,  For  taking  bribes  here  of 
the  Sardians,  is  modified  by 
Wherein  my  letters,  praying  on 
his  side,  Because  I  knew  the 
man,  were  slighted  off,  a  com- 
plex adjective  clause  element. 
Wherein  is  a  relative  adverb, 
equivalent  to  concerning  which, 
and  relates  to  what  is  in  the  two 
lines  preceding. 

Lettevs  is  the  simple  subject;  it  is  mod- 

ified by  mi/,  a  simple  adjective 
word  element;  and  by  praying 
on  his  side,  Because  I  kneto  the 
man,  a  complex  adjective  word 
element,  participial  construc- 
tion ; praying  is  the  !m>is;  it  is 
modified  by  <>//  his  side,  ;<  com- 
plex adverbial    phrase    element 


254 


SYNTAX    AND    ANALYSIS. 


place;  on  side  is  the  basis;  side 
is  modified  by  his,  a  simple 
adjective  word  element. 

Praying  on  //is  side  is  mod- 
ified by  Because  I  knew  the 
man,  an  adverbial  clause  ele- 
ment, denoting  a  cause  or  a 
reason. 


I 

Knew 


is  the  subject,  unmodified. 

is  the  simple  predicate;  it  is 
modified  by  the  man,  a  complex 
objective  word  element  (direct 
object);  man  is  the  basis;  it  is 
modified  by  the,  a  simple  adjec- 
tive word  element. 


Were  slighted  off 


is  the  predicate;  it  is  that  which 
is  affirmed  of  lettersj  it  is  un- 
modified. 

The  predicate  consists  of  the 
copula  were,  and  the  verbal  at- 
tribute, slighted  off.  Were 
slighted  off  is  a  compound  verb. 
Off  should  not  be  separated 
from  the  verb,  in  analysis  or  in 
parsing. 

Because  is  a  causal  conjunc- 
tion, used  as  a  connective,  to 
join  the  subordinate  clause  to 
the  element    which  it  modifies. 


MODELS    FOR   ANALYSIS. 


MODEL    II. 

The  performance  vms  not  worth 
This  is  a  simple  declarative  sentence. 

Performance  is  the  simple  subject;  it  is  modi- 
fied by  the,  a  simple  adjective 
word  element. 


Was  ivortJi 


is  the  simple  predicate;  was  is  the 
copula,  and  worth  is  the  adjective 
attribute.  •  Worth  is  modified  by 
seeing  (a  participial  noun)  an  indi- 
rect objective  element. 


Note. —  Worth  is  followed  by  an  indirect  object,  with 
no  preposition  expressed  when  it  (worth)  is  used  as  an 
adjective. 


MODEL    III. 

On  my  honor,  I  have  told  you  all. 
This  is  a  simple  declarative  sentence. 
I  is  the  subject,  unmodified. 


Have  told 


On  my  honor 


is  the  simple  predicate;  it  is  modi- 
fied by  all,  a  simple  direct  objec- 
tive word  element;  and  by  ;/<>>',  a 
simple  objective  phrase  element, 
indirect  object. 

is  used  by  way  of  asseveration,  to 
give  emphasis  to  the  expression. 


256 


SYNTAX    AND    ANALYSIS. 


MODEL    IV. 

For  he  saith  to  the  snoio,  Be  thou  on  the  earth;  likewise 
to  the  small  rainyand  to  the  great  rain  of  his  strength. — 
Bible. 

This  is  a  complex  mixed  sentence;  the  principal  prop- 
osition is  declarative;  the  subordinate  proposition  is  imper- 
ative. 

He  saith  to  the  snow,  likewise  to  the  small  rain,  and  to 
the  great  rain  of  his  strength  is  the  principal  proposition. 

Be  thou  on  the  earth  is  the  subordinate  proposition, 
though  it  is  really  the  leading  thought;  it  is  subordinate, 
only  because  it  is  a  direct  quotation. 

He  is   the    subject    of    the   principal  proposition, 

unmodified. 

Sditll  is  the  simple  predicate;  it  is  modified  by  Be 
thou  on  the  earth,  a  simple  direct  objective 
clause  element. 

TllOil       is  the  subject,  unmodified. 


He  is  the  simple  predicate;   it  is  used  to  denote 

existence;  it  is  modified  by  on  the  earth,  a 
complex  adverbial  phrase  element  denoting 
place;  on  earth  is  the  basis;  earth  is  modified 
by  the,  a  simple  adjective  word  element. 
Saith  is  modified  also  by  to  the  snow,  likewise 
to  the  small  rain,  and  to  the  great  rain  of  his 
strength,  a  compound  objective  phrase  ele- 
ment; to  the  snow  is  the  first  member;  to  stiow 
is  the  basis;  snow  is  modified  by  the.  Bike- 
wise  to  the  small  rain  is  the  second  member; 
to  rain  is  the  basis;  rain  is  modified  by  small > 


MODELS    FOli    ANALYSIS.  257 

a  simple  adjective  word  element.  Small  rain 
is  modified  by  the,  a  simple  adjective  word 
element.  The  second  member  of  the  phrase 
element  is  connected  to  the  first  by  likewise, 
generally  used  as  an  associate  of  and,  but 
here  it  may  be  regarded  as  a  real  connective 
(coordinate  copulative  conjunction),  though 
and  may  be  supplied. 

And  to  the  great  rain  of  his  strength  is 
the  third  member  of  the  objective  phrase  ele- 
ment, joined  to  the  second  by  the  coordinate 
copulative  conjunction  and;  to  rain  is  the 
basis;  rain  is  modified  by  great,  a  simple 
adjective  word  element;  great  rain  is  modi- 
fied by  the,  a  simple  adjective  word  element; 
rain,  is  modified  also  by  of  his  strength,  a 
complex  adjective  phrase  element. 

Be  thou  on  the  earth  is  the  prominent 
thought  in  the  sentence,  and  is  subordinate 
in  construction,  only  because  it  is  direct  quo- 
tation, a  part  of  what  was  said. 


Long  Indian  canes,  with  iron  tipped  they  bear, 

And  upon  steeds  so  nimbi;/  sweep  "long, 

You'd  say  a  whirlwind  blew  them  past.      —  Tasso. 

This  is  a  complex  sentence;  the  principal  proposition  is 
partially  compound,  containing  one  subject  and  two  predi- 
cate verbs. 

Long  Indian  canes,  with  iron  tipped  they  bear,  I  I 
upon  steeds  so  nimbly  sweep  along,  is  the  principal  propo- 
sition. 

S  11* 


258 


SYNTAX    AND    ANALYSIS. 


You'd  say  a  whirlwind  blew  them  past,  is  the  subordi- 
nate complex  proposition. 


They 


Bear 


Sweep  along 


is  the  subject  of  the  principal  propo- 
sition, unmodified. 

is  the  first  member  of  the  compound 
predicate;  it  is  modified  by  Long 
Indian  canes,  toith  iron  tipped,  a 
complex  objective  word  element. 
Canes  is  the  basis,  modified  by 
Indian,  a  simple  adjective  word 
element;  Indian  canes  is  modified 
by  Long,  a  simple  adjective  ele- 
ment. Canes  is  modified,  also,  by 
with  iron  tipped,  a  complex  adjective 
word  element,  participial  construc- 
tion; tipped  is  the  basis,  modified  by 
toith  iron,  a  simple  adverbial  phrase 
element  of  manner. 

is  the  second  member  of  the  com- 
pound predicate.  (Along  is  a  prepo- 
sition usually,  but  it  enters  into  and 
changes  the  meaning'  of  the  verb 
sweep  so  materially  that  with  it 
(sioeep),  it  forms  a  compound  verb. 

Sweep  along  is  modified  by  upon 
steeds,  a  simple  adverbial  phrase  ele- 
ment of  manner,  and  by  so  nimbly, 
a  complex  adverbial  word  element 
denoting  manner;  nimbly  is  the 
basis,  modified  by  so,  a  simple  ad- 
verbial word  element  of  degree. 


MODELS    FOB    ANALYSIS. 

Nimbly  is  modified,  also,  by 
YoiCd  say  a  whirlwind  blew  them 
past,  a  complex  adverbial  clause 
element  denoting  consequence. 

That  should  be  supplied  before 
you,  and  before  a  whirlwind^ — Thai 
you  would  say  that  a  whirlwind  blew 
them  past 

You  is  the  subject  of  the  first  subordi- 

nate proposition,  unmodified. 

Would  say  is  the  simple  predicate;  it  is  modi- 
fied by  that  a  whirlwind  blew  them 
past,  a  simple  objective  clause  ele- 
ment. 


W/lirlwind  is  the  simple  subject  of  the  objective 
clause,  modified  by  a,  a  simple  ad- 
jective word  element. 

Slew  is  the  simple   predicate;    it  is  modi- 

fied by  them,  a  simple  objective  word 
element;  and  by  past,  a  simple  ad- 
verbial word  element. 

/So  is  not  only  an  adverb  of 
degree,  but  is  also  a  correlative  of 
that,  the  subordinate  conjunct  inn 
(understood)  connecting  the  clause 
element  to  the  adverb  nimbi;/. 

That  is  understood  also,  before 
the  last  clause. 


260  SYNTAX   AND   ANALYSIS. 


MODEL    VI. 


Then  methought  the  air  greto  denser,  perf timed  from  an 

unseen  censer, 
Swung  by  angels,  whose  faint  footfalls  tinkled  on  the  tufted 

floor.  — Poe. 

This  is  a,  complex  declarative  sentence.  The  subject  is 
a  clause,  which  contains  another  clause  used  as  a  modifier. 

Then  methought  (that  understood)  the  air  grew  denser, 
perfumed  from  an  unseen  censer,  swung  by  angels,  is  the 
principal  proposition ;  whose  faint  footfalls  tinkled  on  the 
tufted  floor,  is  the  subordinate  proposition. 

That  the  air  grew  denser,  perfumed  from 
an  unseen  censer „ 

Swung  by  angels,  is  the  simple  subject. 

Thought  is  the  simple  predicate;    it 

is  modified  by  to  me,  an  in- 
direct objective  phrase  ele- 
ment. 

Thought,  in  methought, 
is  derived  from  thincan,  to 
seem,  to  appear,  and  not 
from  thencan,  to  think. 

Air  is  the  simple  subject  of  the 

substantive  clause  subject; 
it  is  modified  by  the,  a 
simple  adjective  word  ele- 
ment,   and     by    perfumed 

from  an  unseen  censer, 
swung     by     angels,    whose 

faint  footfalls   tinkled    on 


MODELS    FOli   ANALYSIS.  WL 

the  tufted  floor,  a  complex 
adjective  word  element, 
participial  construction. 

Perfumed  is  the  basis; 
it  is  modified  by  from  an 
unseen  censer,  swung  by 
angels,  whose  faint  footfalls 
tinkled  on  the  tufted  floor, 
a  complex  adverbial  phrase 
element  denoting  place; 
from  censer  is  the  basis; 
censer  is  modified  by  uu- 
seeti,  a  simple  adjective 
word  element;  unseen  cai- 
ser  is  modified  by  "//,  a 
simple  adjective  word  ele- 
ment. Censer  is  modified, 
also,  by  swung  by  angels, 
whose  faint  footfalls  tinkled 
on  the  tufted  floor,  a  com- 
plex adjective  word  ele- 
ment, participial  construc- 
tion. Strung  is  the  basis; 
it  is  modified   by,  by  angAh 

whose  faint  footfalls  tinkled 
on  trie  tufted  floor,  a  com- 
plex adverbial  phrase  ele- 
ment denoting  agency;  by 
angels  is  the  basis;  angeh 
is  modified  by  whom  faint 
footfalls  tinklt  d  <>n  the 
tufted  floor,  a  Bimple  adjeo- 
tive  clause  element 


262 


SYNTAX    AND    ANALYSIS. 


Footfalls 


Tinkled 


Grew  denser 


is  the  simple  subject  of  the 
subordinate  clause;  it  is 
modified  by  faint,  a  simple 
adjective  word  element; 
faint  footfalls  is  modified 
by  whose,  a  simple  adjective 
word  element. 

is  the  simple  predicate;  it  is 
modified  by  on  the  tufted 
floor,  a  complex  adverbial 
phrase  element,  of  place;  on 
floor  is  the  basis;  floor  is 
modified  by  tufted,  a  simple 
adjective  word  element. 

is  the  predicate  of  the 
clause  used  as  subject  (it 
is  predicated  of  air). 

Grew  is  a  copulative 
verb,  used  to  connect  the 
adjective  attribute  denser  to 
the  subject  air. 


EXERCISES  ON  SENTENCES  CONTAINING   METHINKS. 

1.  Methinks  that  the  stars  look  down  pityingly  upon 
this  scene  of  sorrow. 

2.  Methought  there  was  a  proclamation  made  by  Jupiter, 
that  every  mortal  should  bring  in  his  griefs  and  calamities, 
and  throw  them  together  in  a  heap. — Addison. 

3.  And  methought  that  the  light-house  looked  lovely  as 

as  Hope, 
That  Star  on  life's  tremulous  ocean. 

— MOORE. 


MODELS    FOU    ANALYSIS.  263 

MODEL    VII. 

From  peak  to  peak,  the  rattling  crags  among, 
Leaps  the  live  thunder.  — Byron. 

This  sentence  is  transposed,  for  rhetorical  effect;  the 
elements  are  inverted  or  placed  but  of  their  natural  order. 

It  is  a  simple  declarative  sentence. 

The  live  thunder  leaps  among  Ihe  crags,  from  peak  to 
peak,  is  the  natural  order  of  arrangement. 

Thunder  is  the  simple  subject;  it  is  limited  by 
live,  a  simple  adjective  word  element; 
live  thunder  is  limited  by  the,  a  simple 
adjective  word  element. 

LecipS  is  the  simple  predicate;  it  is  modified   by 

"mong  the  crags,  a  eomplex  adverbial 
phrase  element,  denoting  place;  among 
crags  is  the  basis;  crags  is  modified  by 
the,' an  adjective  word  element.  Leaps 
is  modified  also  by  from  peak  to  peak,  a 
complex  adverbial  phrase  element,  of 
manner,  showing  how  the  thunder  leaps 
among  the  crags;  and  it  also  refers  to 
place.  From  }><><ik  is  the  basis;  it  i-s 
moililied  by  to  peak,  a  simple  adverbial 
phrase  element. 

Modiol  for  Analyzing;   a  Complex   Interrogative 
Sentence. 

Who  laid  the  cornerstone  thereof; 
When  the  morning-stars  sang  together, 
and  all  the  sons  of  God  shouted  for  joyt 

This  is  a  complex  interrogative  sentenoe,  consisting  of 
three  propositions,  one  principal  and  two  subordinate 
propositions. 


264 


SYNTAX    AXD    ANALYSIS. 


Who  laid  the  corner-stone  thereof,  is  the  principal 
proposition;  When  the  morning -stars  sang  together  is  the 
first  subordinate  proposition;  (when)  all  the  sons  of  God 
shouted  for  joy  is  the  second! 

The  two  subordinate  propositions  are  coordinate  with 
each  other. 


^^Jlo 


Laid 


Morning-stars 


Sang 


is   the    subject   of 
proposition;     it    is 


the  principal 
also  an  inter- 
rogative pronoun,  used  to  inquire 
for  an  antecedent,  which  is  found 
in  the  answer;  it  is  unmodified. 

is  the  simple  predicate;  it  is  modi- 
fied by  the  corner-stone  thereof 
a  complex  objective  word  element; 
corner-stone  is  the  basis;  it  is 
modified  by  thereof,  a  simple  ad- 
jective word  element,  equivalent 
to  of  it.  Laid  the  corner-stone 
thereof  is  modified  by  When  the 
morning-stars  sang  together,  and 
(when)  all  the  sons  of  God  shouted 
for  joy,  a  compound  adverbial 
clause  element  denoting  time  sim- 
ultaneous. The  two  clauses  are 
connected  by  the  coordinate  copu- 
lative conjunction  and. 

is  the  simple  subject  (it  is  a  com- 
pound word);  it  is  modified  by 
the,  a  simple  adjective  word  ele- 
ment. 

is  the  simple  predicate;  it  is  modi- 
fied by  together,  a  simple  adjective 


MODELS    FOR    ANALYSIS.  365 

word  element,  denoting  accompa- 
niment; and  by  when,  an  adverbial 
word  element,  denoting  time. 

SOUS  is  the  simple  subject  of  the  second 

member  of  the  compound  subor- 
dinate clause  element;  it  is  modi- 
fied by  the,  a  simple  adjective 
word  element;  the  sons  is  modified 
by  all,  a  simple  adjective  word 
element;  sons  is  modified,  also,  by 
of  God,  a  simple  adjective  phrase 
element. 

Shouted,  is  the  simple  predicate;  it  is  modi- 

fied by  for  } 01/ ,  a  simple  adverbial 
phrase  element  denoting  the  cause 
or  reason. 

Model  for  Outline  Analysis. 


Of  Man's  first  disobedience,  and  the  fruit 

Of  that  forbidden  tree,  whose  mortal  taste 

Brought  death  into  the  world,  and  all  our  woe, 

With  loss  of  Eden,  till  one  greater  Man 

Restore  us,  and  regain  the  blissful  seat. 

Sing,  heavenly  Muse,  that  on  the  secret  top 

Of  Oreb,  or  of  Sinai,  didst  inspire 

That  shepherd,  who  first  taught  the  hi  avenly  s, ,  -/, 

In  the  beginning  how  the  heavens  and  earth 

Hose  out  of  chaos: 

This    is  the  first  member  of  the   compound   sentenoe 
which  is  the  opening  sentence  of  Paradise  Lost;  but  it  will 
be  disposed  of  as  one  entire  sentence. 
12 


266 


SYNTAX    AND    ANALYSIS. 


It  is  a  complex  imperative  sentence;    the  following  is 
the  natural  otder  of  arrangement: 

1.  Heavenly  Muse,  Independent  by  address. 

2.  That  on  the  secret 

top  of  Oreb  or  of 
Sinai    didst   in- 
spire that  shep- 
herd. Basis  of  the  complex  adjec  • 
tive   clause   element   which 
modifies   Muse;    this    ele- 
ment contains  three  clauses. 


Who  first  taught 
the  heavenly 
seed,  In  the 
beginning 


is  the  subordinate  adjective 
clause,  used  to  limit  shep- 
herd; it  is  a  complex  adjec- 
tive clause;  taught  is  modi- 
fied by  How  the  heavens 
and  earth  Rose  out  of  chaos, 
an  objective  clause  element. 


All  sfiven  above  is  independent  by  direct  address.  It 
has  no  grammatical  relation,  whatever,  to  the  sentence, 
though  closely  connected  in  thought. 


4.  Thou  (understood) 


Subject. 


5.  Sing 


Predicate  Verb 


MODELS   FOR    ANALYSIS.  267 

6.  Of  Man's  first  dis- 

obedience and 
the  fruit  of  the 

forbidden  tree,  Basis  of  the  complex  objec- 

tive phrase  element. 

7.  Wliose  mortal  taste 
brought  death  into 

the  world,  with  loss 

of  Eden,  Adjective  clause  element, 

used  to  modify  fruit. 

With  loss  of  Eden, 
an  adverbial  element  of 
accompaniment. 

8.  Till  one  greater  man 
restore  us  and  regain 

the  blissful  seat.  Compound  adverbial  ele- 

ment of  time. 


MODEL    II. 

At  summer  eve,  when  Heaven's  ethereal  bow 
Spans  loith  bright  arch  the  glittering  hills  below, 
Why  to  yon  mountain  turn*  the  musing  eye, 
Whose  sunbright  summit  mingles  with  the  sky? 

It  is  a  complex  interrogative  sentence.    It  is  an  invert  d 

sentence.     The  following  is  the  natural  order  of  arrange- 
ment. 

Whff  Interrogative  adverb,  used 

to  ask  for  a  cause  or  reason. 

The  musing  eye  Subject  with  modifiers. 

TlirnS  Simple  predicate. 


SYNTAX    AND    ANALYSIS. 


To  yon  mountain 
whose  sunbright 
summit  mingles 
with  the  sky, 


Adverbial  phrase  element 
denoting  direction,  com- 
plex;  modifying  turns. 


Whose  sunbright 

summit  mingles  with 

the  sky, 


Subordinate  adjective  clause 
element,  modifying  moun- 
tain and  forming  a  part  of 
the  complex  adverbial  phrase 
element  of  direction. 


At  summer  eve 


Adverbial  phrase  element  of 
time,  modifying  turns. 


When  Heaven's 

ethereal  bow  spans 

with  bright  arch  the 

glittering  hills  below 


Below 


A  complex  adjective  clause 
element  (when  is  equivalent 
to  at  which  time),  used  to 
modify  eve. 

is  an  adjective  element,  be- 
longing to  hills,  equivalent 
to  which  are  below  it. 


EXERCISES. 


EXERCISES   FOR   PUPILS. 

Construct  five  sentences,  arrange  the  words  in  natural 
order,  then  change  to  the  inverted  order. 

Find  inverted  sentences  in  a  Reader,  and  arrange  the 
words  in  natural  order. 

Let  the  pupils  arrange  the  words  in  the  following  sen- 
tences, in  their  natural  order,  and  then  analyze  the  sen- 
tences: 

EXERCISES. 

1.  Far  down  the  Beautiful  River, 
Past    the'  Ohio    shore,   and   past   the   mouth   of   the 

Wabash, 

Into  the  golden  stream,  of  the  broad,  and  swift  Mis- 
sissippi, 

Floated  a  cumbrous  boat,  that  was  rowed  by  x\cadian 
boatmen.  — Longfellow. 

2.  As  boys  on  ivied  towers  and  haunted  rooms 
At  fall  of  twilight  dare  not  cast  an  eye, 
Fancy  a  ghost  in  everything  that  glooms, 
And,  hair  on  end,  from  the  grim  fancy  fly; 
So  when  beyond  the  hills  these  men  descry 

The  hoar  wood  nodding  to  the  winds  light  wings, 
Alarmed,  they  turn  and  flee.  — TASSO. 

3.  Once    upon    a    midnight    dreary,   while    I    pondered 

weak  and  weary, 
Over  many  a  quaint  and  curious  volume  of  forgotten 

love, 
While   I   nodded,  nearly    napping,  suddenly    there 

came  a  tapping.  — POB. 


270  SYNTAX    AND    ANALYSIS. 

4.  When  thoughts 

Of  the  last  bitter  hour  come  like  a  blight, 
Over  thy  spirit,  and  sad  images 
Of  the  stern  agony,  and  shroud,  and  pall, 
And  breathless  darkness,  and  the  narrow  house, 
Make  thee  to  shudder,  and  grow  sick  at  heart, 
Go  forth,  under  the  open  sky,  and  list 
To  Nature's  teaching.  — Bryant. 


Model  for  Analyzing  Exclamatory  Sentences. 

How  beautiful  teas  the  hour  of  midnight! 

— Land  of  the  Midnight  Sun. 

This  is  a  simple  exclamatory  sentence;   it  is  expressive 
of  strong  admiration. 

Hour  is  the  simple  subject,  modified  by 

the,  a  simple  adjective  word  ele- 
ment, and  by  of  midnight,  a 
simple  adjective  phrase  element. 

Was  beautiful  is  the  simple  predicate;  was  is  the 
copula;  and  beautiful  is  the  adjec- 
tive attribute.  The  attribute, 
beautiful,  is  modified  by  how,  a 
simple  adverbial  word  element  of 
degree,  used  also  to  indicate 
emotion. 

exercises  upon  exclamatory  sentences. 

1.  O  solitude!  where   are  the  charms  that  sages   have 
seen  in  thy  face! 

2.  What  a  delightful  day! 

3.  Oh  had  I  known  it  sooner! 


EXERCISES.  ■>  1  ] 

4.  Oh  for  a  lodge  in  some  vast  wilderness! 

5.  Alas,  what  have  I  done! 

6.  How  drowsy  was  the  landscape! 

7.  Alas  for  him  who  never  sees 

The  stars  shine  through  his  cypress  trees! 

— Whittier. 

8.  Boys,  a  path! — Whittier. 

9.  Therefore  accomplish  thy  labor  of  love  till  the  heart 

is  made  Godlike, 
Purified,  strengthened,  perfected,  and  rendered  more 
worthy  of  Heaven!  — Longfellow. 

10  Ah  well!  for  us  all  some  sweet  hope  lies. 

Deeply  buried  from  human  eyes. 

11.  And,  in  the  hereafter,  angels  may 
Roll  the  stone  from  its  grave  away! 

— Whittier. 

12.  How  beautiful  upon   the   mountains  are  the  feet  of 
him  that  bringeth  good  tidings,  that  publisheth  peace! 

— Bible. 


INDEX. 


PAGK. 

A  or  an 36 

A  fishing 230 

Abridged  propositions 191 

participial  constructions 192-203 

infinitive  constructions 204 

Adjective 38 

pronominal, 38,  39 

numeral 39,  41 

qualifying 41,  43 

Adjective  element 34 

word 34-54 

phrase 56 

clause 116-123 

Adverbs. ?  1 

time 72 

place 72 

cause, 73 

manner 73 

Advei  hial  element 71 

word 71-80 

phrase 81,  90 

clause .136-191 

Adversative  conjunctions 221 

Ago 78 

Alternative  conjunctions, 226 

Along 85 

Analysis  19 

And 209 

Apposition 48,  49,  123 

Appeal,..   90 

As,  adverb  of  degree 163 

conjunction 136,  156 

relative  pronoun 108 

Asseveration 90,  255 

At, 85 

Attribute,  word 21-25 

phrase 27-30 

clause 101 

Bad,  badly 33 

Be,  uses  of  the  verb, 19 

to  denote  existence 20-21 

as  copula 21-25 

Both,  conjunction 233 

But,  conjunction 209 

preposition 128,  147 

relative  pronoun 108,  109 

Causal  clause  and  causal  coordina- 
tion  150,  229 

Clause  element..  97 

Complex  sentences 105 

Compound  sentences 209-242 

Condensed  sentences 243- 24 s 

Conjunctions,  co-ordinate,  .20  \  231,  232 

Copula 21-25 

Copulative  verbs 30,  34,  64 

Copulative  conjunctions 209 

Coi  relatives 110 

Comparison  of  equality 1 52 

negative  equality 152 

inequality 155 

Declarative  sentence 15 

Definite  article 36 

Discourse 129 

direct 129 

indirect 129 

During 82 

Either 39,    226 

Elements 12,      14 

Else 227,    227 

Even 237 

Exclamatory  sentence 16-17 


PAGE. 

Expletive 78,      79 

False  Syntax 9 

For,  preposition 82.      83 

subordinate  conjunction 159 

co-ordinate  conjunction. 209.  211,    229 

Had  rather 249 

Harmony 209,    210 

Id iomatic  constructions 249,    250 

111 74 

Illative  clause 235,    237 

Imperative  sentence 16 

In,  into 85 

Indefinite  article 36 

Infinitives 29,  56,  86  -  90 

present  and  perfect,   when  to  be 

used 205 

special  uses 204 

Interrogative  sentences 16,    206 

Intransitive  verbs 59 

It,  expletive 99 

Like 78,      79 

Many  a 37 

Metb  ought 250 

Modal  adverbs 75,76,      77 

Mixed  sentence 17 

Neither 39,    226 

Nor 226,    229 

Not 77.    185 

Not  only 210.    238 

Numerals 79 

Oath 90 

Objective  element 56 

direct  object 57 

indirect  object 60-63 

double  object 64-67 

objective  clause 127 

or,  otherwise 226,    227 

ought 47 

Participles 43,       47 

Phrase 27.      55 

Possfssives 50-53 

Predicate  10-11 

Proposition 9 

Quotations .      129 

Relative  Adverbs  118-123 

Relative  pronouns 106-118 

Rules  of  Analysis 94       96 

Rules  of  Syntax 92-94 

Sentence,  defined 

simple 17 

complex 105 

compound 209 

Subject 10-11,98,     104 

Syntax 9 

Than 163 

That,  conjunction 129.    130 

pronominal  adjective 38 

relative  pronoun 107 

The,  definite  article 37 

The the 176 

There 78     113 

Thought,  a 9 

To.  toward,  towards Si 

Transitive  verb 57.  5, 

Voice 51 

Well 74 

Wh  at 108 

Whence 152 

Whether 227 

Whither 152 

Worth 249,  255 


LIBRARY  OF  CONCRESS 
Illllllll 


I"  li  Bill  II  III  1  il 
0  003  182  422  9